V

PISTIS OP HIA
A G N O STI C ( W I T H
G O S PE L E X T RA C T S F R OM

THE B O O K S O F THE S AV I O U R APPE N DED L

O R I G I N A L L Y T RA N S L A T E D F R O M G REE K I N T O

C O PT I C A N D N O W F O R THE F I RST T I M E
E N G L I S HE D FR O M S C HWA R T Z E S L A T I N V E R
’

S I O N O F THE O N L Y K N O WN C O PTI C M S AN D .

C HE C K E D BY AM EL IN E AU S F RE N C H V E R SI O N ’

WI T H A N I NT R O D U C TI O N BY G R S ME A D . . .

B A . .

L on d on
Th e Th e os o p h i ca l Pu b l i s h i n g S o c i ety
26 C h a ri n g C ross , S . W .

YO RK : THE T HE S PH I
O O CA L P U BL IS H IN G S O CIE TY , 65 FI H
FT
ENU E AV
B ENA E S THE THEO S O PH I CA P U IS H IN G SO CI E TY
R : L BL

THE T HE O S O PHIST O F I CE AD YAB

”
M As
ADR :
“
F ,
A BE R DE EN U NI E R S ITY P E SS
V R
 T AB L E OF S U M M AR IE S .

INT R O D UC TI O N .

Thed c um t d g
o l li t tu
en s a n en era era r e of G n o sti ci m
s

Th m th d f th b t G
e e o ti c d c t
o e es n os o ors

D c i pti
es r d c i ti c i m f th M S
o n an r s o e .

G l ly i f c t t
en era an a s s o on en s

Th d te d u th
a e an h ip f th G ka o rs o e ree ori gi l na

Th B ke f th S vi u
oo s o e a o r

Th p b bl h i t y f th t
e ro a e ti s or o e rea se

Th t e l t p l gi
ra n s a or s a
’
o o a

Th w k th t h
e or b p vi u ly d
a as een re o s on e xxxvi

THE FI RS T BOO K O F PI S TIS S O PH I A .

J u h ith
es s erto i n stru cteth h i s d i ci pl
s es onl y up t o the gi
re on

of fi t my t y
th e rs s er

Wh t th fi t my t y
a e rs d th s er sur rou n e

Th gi
e re f th g
on s o t i vi i bl e rea n s e

Th t
e u f l i gh t
rea s re o

Th l i gh t w ld
e - or .

J u d hi di cipl
es s an s t d s th M u t f O l iv
es a re sea e on e o n o es

A g t l i gh t t
rea m d c d th J us re a es en e on es s

It su rrou n d th hi m ti ly
e en re

J u ce d th i t h v
es s as n e n o ea en

Th c e fu i f th p w
on s on o d th g t thqu k
e o ers a n e rea ear a e

Th d i m y f th d i c i pl
e s a o e s es

J u d c d th g i
es s es en e a a n

Th e na tu e f h i gl yr o s or

J u dd
es s a th th m resse e

H d w th hi l i gh t u t hi m lf
e ra e s n o se

H p mi th t t ll th m ll th i g
e ro se o e e a n s

H w th v tu
o e f l i gh t w
es re ot u t him as sen n o

O f th ul f th di ci pl
e so s o d th i i c
e ti s es an e r n arn a on

O f th i c e ti
n f J h th B p ti t
arn a on o o n e a s

Th t J h w E li i f m b i th
a o n as as n a or er r
iv C O NT E NT S .

O f hi s own i c
n arn ati on h ugh M y
t ro ar

c c i g th
M ore on ern n e l igh t p w i th d i c ipl
- o ers n e s es

Why th y h uld j e s o re o i c th t th ti m
e f h i i v ti tu
a e e o s n es re ha d
cm o e

Th my t y f th fi
e w d s er o e ve or s on th e v tues re

T h e i n terpretatmn t h f ereo

The t h bree ro es o f l igh t

Th fi t v tu
e rs es re

Th c d v tu
e se on es re

Th th i d v tu
e r es re

Th d y f
e Cm ut
a o o e n o us

J u pu tt th hi v tu
es s e on s es re

H t
e en th th fi m m
ere t e r a en

Th p w
e f th fi m m t
o ers o m z d d f ll d w
e r d a en a re a a e an a o n an

w hi p him ors

H t
e en ereth th fi t ph e rs s ere

Th p w
e f th fi t ph
o ers o m z d df ll d w
e rs d s ere a re a a e an a o n an

w h i p hi mors

H t th th
e en ere c d ph e se on s ere

Th p w
e of th ersc d ph o m z d d f ll d w
e se on s ere are a a e an a o n

d w an hi p him o rs

H t
e en ereth th e aeon s

Th p w
e of th ers o m z d d f ll d w d w
e aeo n s a re a a e an a o n an or

h ip hi m
s

Ad m a d th ty
a s an t figh t g i t th l i gh t
e r an s a a ns e

H t k th f m th m thi d f th i p w
e a e ro e a r o e r o er

H c h g th th m ti
e an e f th i ph e o on o e r s eres

M y k th
ar as d c iv th p m i i t p k
e an re e e er ss on o s ea

M y i t p t th th
ar n er re eb v f m th w d f I i h e a o e ro e or s o sa a

J u c mm d th M y Sh f th q ti th hi m
es s o en e ar . e ur er u es on e on

th c h gi g f th ph
e an n o e s eres

J u pl i th fu th th c v i f th ph
es s ex a ne r er e on ers o n o e s eres

P hili p q ti th J u u es on e es s

Why th p th f th e w ch g d
a o e aeo n s as an e

M yq ar ti th hi m g i
u es on e a a n

Th c mi g f M l ch i d c
e o n o e se e

O f th f b i c tie f th
a r ul f m
a on o e so s o en

Th ul d v u th i m tt
e r ers e th t
o ul m y t b f b i
r e r a er so a so s a no e a r .

c a ted

Ad m ad th ty t b ttl
as an g i t th l igh t v tu
e ran s a e a a ns e es re .

J u t k th f m th m th i d f th i p w
es s a e ro d ch g th e a r o e r o er an an e

th i c u er o rse

Th y m h v th p w f d
e no m g th i m tt
o re a e e o er o evo u r e r a er

Th p w e d th l igh t v tu
o er s a ore e - es re
 C O NT E NT S .

P A GE
The t y
bc m th d d
ra n ts e o e as e ea 41
J u t th th th i t th
es s en ere d fi d thP t S phi
e r een aeo n an n e i s is o a 42
S phi d h f ll w p w b h ld th l igh t
o a an er e o o ers e o e

M y d i th t h
ar th
es re t y f S ph i o ear e s or o o a

Th ul h t h f c i g i th i my t y
e r ers a e er or eas n n e r s er

A g t it th h i m lf wi th th ul
rro an un f th tw lv
e s se e r e rs o e e e aeo n

d m t th
an l i f c d p w t pl gu S ph i
e an a e a on - a e o er o a e o a

S phi t k th th li f c d p w f A g t f th t u
o a a e e on - a e o er o rro an or e r e

l igh t
Sh d c d th t th tw lv
e es en d th ec i t ch o e e e aeo n s a n en e n o a os

Th m ti
e e f A g t qu z th l i gh t p w
an a on s o t f rro an s ee e e - o ers o u o

S phi o a

Th fi t p t
e rs f S ph ire en en c e o o a

M y i t p t th th fi t p t c f m P lm l xvi i i
ar n er re e e rs re en a n e ro sa .

Th c d p t c f S ph i
e se on re en a n e o o a

P eter c o mpl a i n eth o f M ar y

P eter c d p t c f m P lm l xx
i n terpreteth th e se on re en an e ro sa .

J u p mi th t p f c t th di c i pl i ll th i g
es s ro se o er e e s es n a n s

Th th i d
e p t c f S ph i
r re en an e O o a

M th ar k th d c iv th p m i i t p k
a as e an re e e er ss on o s ea

M th i t p t th th th i d p t c f m P lm l x i x
ar a n er re e e r re en a n e ro sa

p t c f S ph i
.

Th f u th
e o r re en a n e o o a

J h k th d c iv th p mi i t p k
o n as e an re e e er ss o n o s ea

J h i t p t th th p t f m P lm i
'

o n n er re e e re en an c e ro sa c .

J u c mm d th J h
es s o en e o n

Th m tie e f A g t g i qu z th l ig
an a on s o ht t f rro an a a n s ee e e ou o

S
ph i o a

Th fifth e p t c Of S phire en an e o a

P hil ip th c i b mpl i th e s r e, c o a ne

P
hi l ip d
,

J u xpl i th th t th pp i t d c i b
es s e a ne a e a o n e s r es are an

Th m d M tth w
o as a n a e

M y i t p t th th w d
ar n f J u
er c c re e e or s o es s on ern i n g th e t h ree

wi t n esses

P hil i p IS '
p mi i t p k
n ow giv en er ss o n o s ea 71
P hi l i p i t p t th th fifth p t c f m P lm xlvii
.

n er re e e re en an e ro sa .

P hil ip c mm d d d c ti u th w iti g
Is o en e an on n e r n 73
Th ix th
e s p t c f S phi re en an e o o a 74
An d w i t p t th th
re i x th
n er p t c f m P l m XXIX
re e e s re en an e ro sa C 75
J u c mm d th A d w H p mi th th t th ty t
es s o en e n re . e ro se a e r an s

h ll b j udg d a d c um d by th fi f wi d m
s a e e n on s e e re o s o

M y i t p t th th w d f J u
ar n er re e e or s o es s

Th p t c f S phi i t y t cc p t d Sh i m ck ed
e re en a n e o o a s no e a e e . e s o

by th e 38011 3

Th v th p t c f S ph i
e se en re en an e o o a
vi C O NT E NT S .

P A GE

Th m i t p t th th v th p
o as n er re e e se en re en tan c f m
e ro P sa lm
x iv x

J u c mm d th Thm
.

es s o en e o as

J u l d th S ph i t l c fi d
es s ea e o a o a ess on ne re gi on , bu t with u t o

th c mm d f th fi t my t y
e o an o e rs s er

Th m ti
e e f A g tcan a f on s o rro an ea se or a ti m e to c o n stra i n

ph iS o a

Th i gh th
e e p t c f Sph i re en a n e O o a

Th m ti
e e f A g tc t i h g i
an a on s o rro an o n s ra n er a a n

Sh c ti u th h
e on p t c n e er re en a n e

M tth w i t p t th th
a e p t c f m P lm xxx
n er re e e re en an e ro sa .

J u c mm d th M tth w d p mi th hi di cipl th t
es s o en e a e , an ro se s s es a

th y h ll i t eth wi th h im
s a s on ro n es

M y i t p t th th w d f J u
ar n er re e e or s O es s

Th i th
e n np t c of S ph i re en a n e o a

J m i t p t th th p t c f m P lm m i
a es n er re e e re en a n e ro sa v .

J u c mm d th J m
es s o d p m th th fi t pl c u t
en e a es, an ro i se e rs a e n o

th d i c i pl e s es

M y i t p t th th w d f J u
ar n er re e e or s o es s

Th p t c f S ph i
e re cc p t d J u i
en a n t t h lp
e o o a is a e e . es s s sen o e

h er
Th e ten t h p re en ta n c e of S o ph i a

P eter i n terp reteth th e re p en tan c f m P lm cxi x

e ro sa

J u c mm d th P t
.

es s o en e e er

Th l v th p t c
e e e en re en a n e of So ph i a

Arro g an t ai d the hi s e m an a ti on s, an d thy ge a ai n c o n stra i n

S pho ia
Th e t w lfth p t c e re en an e of S o ph i a

An d w i t p t th th
re n er re e e re p en tan c f m P lm
e ro sa cv m
h p t c f S ph i
.

h
Th e t i rte en t re en an e o o a

M th i t p t th th
ar a p t c f m P lm 1
n er re e e re en a n e ro sa

J u d th f th ligh t p w t id S ph i
.

es s sen e OI a o er o a o a

S ph i u tt th g f p i
o a ere a son o ra se

S l m i t p t th th g f S ph i f m th O d f
a o e n er re e e son o o a ro e es o

Slm o o on

Th p w e t by J u f m th
o er senc w f l igh t S ph i es s or e a ro n o on o a s
’

h d ea

S ph i u tt th th
o a g fp i ere an o er son o ra se

M y th m th
ar k th d c iv th p m i i t p k
e o er, a s e an re e e er ss o n o s ea

g f S ph i f m th
,

M y th m th
ar i t p t th th
e o er, n er re e e so n o o a ro e

i t th O d f S l m
,

n n e een e o o o on

J u c mm d th h i m th
es s o en e s o er

Th t tu t
e s a f th fi t my t y i ful fill d f
e o t k i g S ph i
e rs s er s e or a n o a

ti ly
en t f ch re ou o a os
 C O NT E N T S . vii

P AG E
Th e fi t my t y d J u
rs d f th two st e m f l igh t
s er an es s sen or r a s o

p w t h lp S ph i
o ers o e o a

M y i t p t th th my t y
ar n er re e e s er

M y th m th
ar , fu th i t p t th th c i ptu
e o er, r er n er re e e s r re

Th t y f th ph
e s or t m Sp i i t
o e an o r

O f th pi i tu l d m t i l b di f J u
e s r a an a er a o es o es s

Th th
e o M y fu th i t p t th th
er ar m c i p tu f m
r er n er re e e sa e s r re ro

th b p ti m f J u
e a s o es s

M y th m th e
ar g i fu th i t p t th th
e o r, me a a n r er n er re e e sa

c i p tu f m th m ti g f h lf w i th E l i z b th
,

s r re ro e ee n o erse a e

m th f J h th B p ti t
o er o o n e a s

O f th i c e ti f J u
n arn a on o es s

THE N O TE OF A SCR I B E .

A n o te by l a a ter h d
an

THE S E C ON D B OO K O F PISTIS S O PH I A .

J h f th
o n ur m c i p tu
er eXp l ai n eth th e sa e s r re

O f S b Oth B bél O I b Oth

a a d th l i gh t ve tu
ar a ra an e - s re

umm d t h lp Pi ti S ph i
, ,

G b i l d M i ch l
a r e an ae are s on e o e s s o a

Th li gh t t
e m t th th l ight p w i t S phi
-s rea res ore e - o ers n o o a

Th l i gh t t
e m h vi g cc mpl i h d i t pu p
-
s rea d p t th
a n a o s e s r ose, e ar e

f m S ph i
,

ro o a

P t i t p t th th
e er n er tiv f m th O d
re e f S l m e n a rra e ro e es o o o on

Th m ti
e e f A an ag t y l ud t hi m f h lp
on s o rro an cr a o o or e

H e d th f th
sen th
e m vi l t p w l i k u t
or an o er ore o en o er , e n o a

wi g d w n e a rro

Th c e ti f th
rea p t b i li k d d g p w
on o e ser en , as s an ra on o ers .

Th d m i l p w
e ae f Ad m
on a d a h th S ph i a t th g u d
o er o a as s e o o e ro n

S ph i g i c i th t th light
o a a a n r e o e

G b i l d M i ch l d th li ght t m g ai g t h i d
a r e an ae an e -s rea a n o o er a

Th t e fig ti
ran s f S ph i u ra on o o a

J e u th fi t my t y l k i g with u t c u th S ph i t
s s, e rs s er , oo n o , a se o a o

t i m phr u

J m i t p t th th
a es n er re eti v f m P lm xc e n arra e ro sa

S ph i Si g th g f p i
.

o a n e a son o ra se

T h m i t p t th th
o as g f S ph i f om th O d f
n er re e e so n o o a r e es o

Slm o o on

S ph i Si g th th
o a n g fp ie an o er son o ra se

M tth w i t p t th th
a e n erg f S phi f m th e O d f
re e e son o o a ro es o

Slm o o on

S phi c ti u th t si g
o a on n e o n
viii C O NT E NT S .

y f id f P t
mP
'
M ar i s a ra o e er

M ar y i t p t th th
n er re e e so n g Of Sph iaf o ro the sal m s

So phi c ti u th h
a on n e er son g
M h i
a rt a f m th P lm
n terpreteth ro e sa s

S ph c
o i a ti u th h
on g
n e er son

M yi ar t p t th f m th P lm
n er re e ro e sa s

S ph
o i i l d t
a s gi b l w th th i t th
e o a re on d giv e o e r een aeon an en

w my t y
a ne s er

Sh c ti u th h
e on n ge er so n

A d w i t p t th f m th P lm
n re n er re e ro e sa s

Th c ve on ti f S ph i
ersa d th L i gh t
on o o a an e

Th L igh t p m i th t
e ro l th gi se f A g t
o sea e re on s O rro an

H w S ph i h ll k w th t th ti m f h fi l d l iv
o o a s a no c a e e O er na e eran e

h th c ma o e

Wh t h ll c m t p
a s a ot th t ti me o ass a a e

Th ti m f
e th fi
e l d l ive c f S ph i i fulfill d
or e na e ra n e o o a s e

Ad m a d th f th tw m ti
as sen e orf d k t pl gu o e an a on s O ar n ess o a e

S ph i o a

S phi g i Si g th
o a a a n g t th L igh t
n e a so n o e

J m i t p t th th
a es n er re e g f m P lm i e so n ro sa v i

S phi dd th Ad m d hi ul
.

o a a resse a a s an s r ers

S phi y t g i S i g th t th L igh t
o a e a a n n e o e

M th i t p t th th w d f S phi f m P lm i i
ar a n er re e e or s o o a ro sa v

J u b i g th S phi g i t th th i t th
.

es s r n e o a a a n o e r een aeo n

S ph i S i g th th p i f th L igh t t h f ll w i vi ibl
o a n e e ra ses o e o er e o - n s es

P hil i p i t p t th th g f m P lm
n er re e e so n ro sa CVl .

M yq
ar ti u es th J u on e es s

O f th f u e d tw ty i vi i bl
o r an en n s es

O f th tw lv e e e aeo n s

O f th th i t e th r een c on
e

O f th m i d te s

O f th i gh t
e r

O f th t e u reas re

O f th i h i t c
e n er an e

M y g i q
ar a a n ti th J uu es on e es s

O f th tw lv e vi u
e d th i
e sa gi o th i h i t
rs an c e r re on s i n e n er an e

O f th c i f th m f th t u i t th i h it c
e as en s o n O e O e reas r e n o e n er an e

O f th i p c tiv
e r res k i th ki gd m
e e ra n s n e n o

O f th p w e o f th l i gh t
ers o d th i m ti e d c i an e r e an a on a n a s en s on

O f th p w e of th mid ters o d th i c i e s an e r a s en s on

B t thi
u h ll t t k pl c till th d f th
s s a no a e a e e en O e aeo n

O f th c i f th ul f th p f c t
e a s en s o n o e so s o e er e

O f th k f th ul f th p f c t
e ra n O e so s o e er e

M y i t p t th th
ar n er re e tiv f m th S c i p tu e n a rra e ro e r res
 C O NT E NT S . ix

O f the l ast s upp orter

Th at th e b y d th upp t i i d c ib bl
re gi on e on e s or ers s n es r a e

M y f th q
ar ur ti th J u
er u es on e es s

O f th c d upp t
e se o n s o r er

O f th thi d f u th
e d fifth upp t
r , o r , an s or ers

M y g i q
ar ti
a a n th J u u es on e es s

O f th m th t
e c iv th my t y i th l t upp t
a re e e e s er n e as s or er

J h q ti th J u
o n u es on e es s

O f th fi t t tu t
e rs s a e

O f th fi t p c
e rs s a e

O f th c d pc
e se on s a e

O f th thi d Sp c
e r a e

O f th t i p i i tu l i th th i d p c
e r s re th fi t p c
a s n e r s a e, z . .
, e rs s a e o f
the i n efi abl e
O f th e a b lu t my
so e ster y
O f th e g n o si s O f th e a b lu t my t y
so e s er

T he g n osi s o f th e my y
ster of the i n efi abl e c on ti n u de

O f th e hi erar ch i es o f p w o ers

The di ci pl l
s es ose cu go ra e

J u
es s expl a i n eth t h at t h at my ster yi s rea lly impl s er t ha ll
n a

my t i s er es

O f th fi i e d m
ss o n a n ti f th p w f th pl
e m an a on o e o ers o e ero a

O f th m f th
e o c d p c f th i ff bl
e se o n s a e o e ne a e

O f th m f th fi t p c
e o f th i
e fi bl rs s a e o e ne a e

J u p mi th t xpl i fu th ll i d t i l
es s ro se o e an r er a n e a

O f th my t y u cci c tly
e s er s n .

O f th e o n e and ly W d f th i fibl on or o e ne a e

O f th c i f th ul f him wh Sh all c iv th b
e as en s on o e so o o re e e e a so

lu t my t y
e s er

O f th k f uch
e ran oul s a so

S uch l so u s are ch i t d h ll b k i g th k i gd m
r s s, an s a e n s in e n o

O f th di g i ty f th th
e n th k i gd m
o e ro n es i n e n o

O f th g e i f th w d f th i
n os s o fi bl e or o e ne a e

O f th di ti c ti
e s b tw th b lut gn i d th my
n on e een e a so e o s s an e s

t i f l i gh t
er es o

O f th c i f th ul f th m th t c ive th tw lv
e as en s on O e so s o e a re e e e e

my t i f th fi t my t y
s er es o e rs s er

M yq
ar ti
u es th J u on e es s

O f th th e my t i
ree dfi my t i
s er e s a n ve s er es

O f th fi t f th th
e rs o my t i e r ee s er es

O f th c d f th th my t i
e se on o e r ee s er es

O f it s effi c cy w i tha g d t th uni n iti t d re ar o e a e

O f th th i d f th e th
e r my t i
o ree s er es

O f it s effi c cy wi th g d t th u i i ti t d
a re ar o e n n a e
 C O NT E NT S .

F u th c c
r er on ern i n g th th e ree a n d fi ve my t s eri es

O f th e o n e a n d on l y my t y s er

m
O f th e my t i s er es o f c d p c
th e se o n s a e

O f th e my t y s er o f th th i d p c th fi t f
e r s a e, e rs ro w hu it o t
O f th e ig
re f n o a th u o dy f l i gh t
sa n ears o

Wh at i s a y ear o f l gh t
th e i
Of t hm e Of th e fi t Sp c
rs a e i n th e k i gd m
n o of th e t h uo sa n d
y ea rs

Of t hm e c d p c
of th e se o n s a e

O f th m f th th i d p c
e o th fi t f m wi th Ot
e r s a e, e rs ro u

O f th B k e f I u oo s o eo

A d w q
n re ti th J u
u es on e es s

Th t ll m
a a p t ti lly ll p w
en a re o en a a o ers

A t h wm
S o di fi
o f m th p wen er ro e o ers

O f th pu i fyi g my t i
e r n s er e s

T h t ll wh
a a pu i fi d Sh ll b v d
o are r e a e sa e

T h t fi lly th y h ll b h i gh th ll p w
a na e s a e er an a o ers

J u p d th th i g
es s ar c fA d w
on e e n oran e o n re

E XT R C T F R O M A THE B O O KS O F THE S V I O UR
A .

m mb
O f th e f th i
e fi bl ers o e ne a e

J u th g t i iti t i l l th my t i
es s e rea n a or s a e s er es

O f th d i g i ty f th m wh
e n i i ti t d i
O e o ar e n a e n to th e my t s eri es 25 3

THE SEC O ND B OO K O F PIS TIS S O PH I (C A O NTI N E

U D

O f th e p rea ch i gn of th e d i c ipl
s es

Wh at men h uld v i d
s o a o

Wh a t m en h uld p c ti
s o ra se

U n to s u c h th my t i
l i gh t t b g iv
e s er es o f are o e en

Th my t i
e f th mi i f i
s e r e s a re or e re ss on o s ns

M y g i q
ar a ti th J u
a n u es on e es s

O f th ul f th igh t u m wh i t i iti t d wh i t
e so o e r eo s an o s no n a e en

p th f m th b dy
a sse ro e o

J h q ti th J u
o n u es on e es s 263
O f th i i ti t d wh S i
e n tha e d p t th u ti l v tim
o nn e an re en e n se en es 265
A f m or yi g xpl i d
er sa n e a ne

O f th w d f th v
e re ar f ul
o e sa e rs O so s

J h c ti u th hi qu ti i g
o n on n e s es on n

Th t th my t i h ll b gi v u t
a e s er es s p t t b th a e en n o a re en an ro er

v up t th th
e en f th o c d p c e ree O e se on s a e

Th lim i t f th p w
e f th d i c i pl
O e t mit i
o er o e s es o re s ns 268
A f m or yi g xpl i
er sa d n e a ne
 C O NT E NT S . xi

O f th e b lu t my t y f th m i i f i
a so e s er o e re ss o n o s ns

J h c ti u th hi qu ti i g
o n on n e s es on n

Th t c h i g w i th
e ea ng dt i wh c iv th my t i
re ar o s n n ers o re e e e s er es

fu th x t d d
r er e en e

J h c ti u th hi qu ti i g
o n on n e s es on n

O f hy p c i t who r c iv th my t i
es o re e e e s er es

A f m or yi g xpl i d
er sa n e a ne

M y g i q
ar a a nti th J uu es on e es s

H w th
o ul f th m th t h v p d f m th b dy m y
e so s o e a a e a sse ro e o a

b h lp d by th
e e e th ose o n ea r

M y c ti u th h qu ti i g
ar on n e er es on n

H w
o i i ti t
an n c p f m th d th f th b dy with
a e c a n es a e ro e ea O e o

t p i
ou a n

M y c ti u th h qu ti i g
ar on n e er es on n 27 9
Th my t y f th
e s er u c ti f th d d
o e res rre on O e ea

Th d i c i pl
e s b c m f z i d t th ubl i m ity f th t ch i g
es e a e ren e a e s o e ea n

H w th d i c i pl
o e h ll p c h
s es s a rea

Wh t my t i th y h ll g iv
a s er es e s a e

Th my t y f th
e s er u c ti
o t t b giv
e r es t y rre on n o o e en o an

O f th c e ti tu ti
on s f m on o an

O f th c u t f i t f th
e o n er e pi it o e s r

Th t t
e s a e o f th i ful ul ft d th
e s n so a er ea

H w S i ful ul i b ugh t b c k t
o a n so bi ths ro a o re r

O f th gl i ue c i
or o ft d th f th i gh t u u l
s a s en s o n a er ea o e r eo s so

th t h th a c iv d th my t i
a re e e e s er es

O f th t t f t d th f
e s a e a th t h th
er c iv d th my t i
ea o on e a a re e e e s er es

d y t h th t
an e g da ra n s resse

Th e ap l gy f th ul
o o f th m i d t
O e r ers o e s

Th e ap l gy f th ul
o o f th f t
o e r er s o e a e

O f th c i f th t ul i t th i h i t c
e as en s on o a so n o e n er an e

M y i t p t th th t c h i g f m f m
ar n er re e yi g
e ea n ro or er sa n s

Th p i c
e f m
e e o y th t w b ught u t J u
on e a as ro n o es s

A yi g f P ul
sa n o a

Th f f w h u ’
e oes o on e s o n o se

A yi g c c i g b i th
sa n on ern n re r

M y c ti u th t qu ti
ar on n e J u o es on es s

O f th w km e or f w th en o ra

H w th
o ul f th Si
e so i ot mp d w i th i t S i
e n n er s s a e s ns

H w th b p ti m p i fy i
o e a s s ur s ns

Th e sep ti f th p i ci pl
ara on o by th my t y f b p ti m
e r n es e s er o a s

M y i t p t th th
ar n er re e m f m f m yi g
e sa e ro a or er sa n

M y f th q
ar ur ti er th J u u es on e es s

O f th mi i f i cc di g t th my te i
e re ss on o s ns a or n o e s r es

M y i t p t th th
ar n er re e m f m th P lm e sa e ro e sa s
xfi C O NT E NT S .

P A GE

O f th e f giv or v u t tw lv tim f th m wh h v
en ess e en n o e e es o e o a e

c iv d th my t y f th fi t my t y
re e e e s er o e rs s er

O f u c h i i ti t d wh d i W i th u t
s n a e p t c o e o re en a n e

O f th u e di g f giv
n en f th m th t h v
n c iv d th
or en ess o e a a e re e e e

my t y f th i fi bl
s er o e ne a e

O f u c h i i ti t d wh d i W i th u t
s n a e p t c o e o re en a n e

M y i t p t th th
ar n erm f m f m
re e yi g e sa e ro a or er sa n

O f th b lu t c mp i f th b lu t my t y
e a so e o ass o n o e a so e s er

Th t th i i ti t d w tch d v i p i g f m th b d y
a e n a e a re a e o er n a ss n ro e o

M y i t p t th th
ar n er m f m f m
re e yi g e sa e ro a or er sa n

If v e m
en th c mp i t h w muc h m th
en o n ea r are o a ss o n a e , o ore en

th h igh t my t y
e es s er

J u t i th P t
es s r e e er

M y i t p t th th i c i d t f m f m
ar n er re e yi g e n en ro a or er sa n

In th c e f p t c l y h igh my t i th th
ase o re en an e on er s er es an o se

p vi u ly c iv d
re o m i t Si
s re e e c a n re ns

Th l imi t t th umb i f m y t
ere i s n o th f i thf ul m y
o e n e O s ei i e s e a a

rec ei v e

Th e f a te o f th e i n i t i ate d wh Si o n n et h m 13 o re terri bl th
e an h
t at

of th e i g n ora n t Si n n er

y
M ar i n terpreteth th e sa m f m f m e yi g
ro a or er sa n

Of t h m wh p c
e o ro ras ti t y g th y h v m y bi th
n a e, sa i n e a e an r s

b f th m e ore e

T h y wh p c ti t
e o ro ra s n a e a re e xc lud d f m th li gh t
e ro e

T h i t ti t th g
e r en rea es a e a tes O f li gh t
y
M a r i n terpreteth th e sa m e

O f th ed g f ut d k ra on o o er ar n ess

O f th ul e r f th tw lv du g
ers o d th i em e e n eo n s a n e r na es

O f th d e f th du g
o o rs o e n e on s

Th g l th t w tc h t th d
e an e s a a a e o ors

Wh t ul p i t th d g
a so s d h w
a ss n o e ra on , a n o

Th t f th
e n a ur e o m f th d g e na es o e i a on s

O f th v ity f th t m t f th d g
e se er o e or en s o e ra on

O f th v i u d g
e ar o f th fi f th t m
s e tree s o e re s O e or en s

T h d i c i pl
e b w il th f t f S i
s es e a e a e o n n ers

M y fu th q
ar ti
r th J u er u es on e es s

H wt
o v th ul f th u i i ti t d f t d th
o sa e e so s o e n n a e a er ea

H w th my t y w i ll v
o e th m th t h v
s er m e en sa i e e a a e no ore

ch c f b i than e o re r

O f th l igh t t
e m -s re a s

M y pl d th f th m wh h v
ar ea e gl c t d th my t i
or e o a e ne e e e s er es

O f th ffi c cy f th
e e m f th tw lv ul
a o f th d
e na es o e e e r ers o e un

g eon s

Th ul wh k w th
e so s m c p f m th d g
o no e na es es a e ro e ra on s a n d

t k
are t I a en o eou
 C O NT E NT S . xfi i

Of t h ei r s ub qu se en t f ate

y
M a r i n terpre teth th e m f m f m yi g sa e ro a or er sa n

O f th l i gh t f th
e d th d k
o f th d g
e su n a n e ar n e ss o e ra on

O f th ul
e r f th f t ers o d th d ugh t f bl ivi
e a e an e ra o o on

Th m
e i g f th t m
ea n n c u t f it f th p i it
O e er o n er e o e s r

O f th f h i i g f
e as w ul
on n O a ne so

O f th i be th i g f th p w
n rea n O e o er

J u p mi th t v l l l i d t i l
es s ro se o re ea a n e a

Th t c h i g
e ea t th l i gh t p w
n as d c u t f it
o f the - o er an o n er e o e

pi i t umm i d
s r s a r se

Wh o a reth p t w e
“
t b d
a ren s e are o a an on

S l m i i d ub t
a o e s t th m tt
n o as o e a er

M y m v th th d ub t f S l m
.

ar re o e e o o a o e

O f th c h g g iv
e u t th c u t f i t f th p i i t
ar e en n o e o n er e o e s r

O f th c h g g iv
e u t th bu ild
ar e en n o e ers

O f th mb y i c t g f i c
e e r on ti s a es o n a rn a on

O f th k m i c c mpul i
e ar f th p o t s on o e a ren s

Th cc ul t p c f g t ti
e o ro ess o es a on

O f th i c e tin f th
a rn a p i c i pl on O e r n es

O cc ul t phy i g my s o no

O f th tu
e na f th d ti y re o e es n

Of h w m o c m th by hi d th
a an o e s ea

Th i
ere c p f m d ti y
s n o es a e ro es n

O f th t f th my t i
e n a ure o e s er es

Th my t i
e f ll m
s er es are or a en

A p ph cy f J h th B p ti t
ro e o o n e a s

Th c i t i
e r f th d xy
er on O or o o

Th B ke f I
oo s O eo u

F w
e ly wil l lly c mp h d th my t i
on rea o re en e s er es

N o so ul h d t d i t th l i gh t b f th c m i g f th
a en ere n o e e ore e o n o e

fi t my t y
rs s er

Non e o f th p ph t h d b e i i ti t d
ro e s a een n a e

Th p t i c h h v
e a r ar ty t ts d i t th l i ght
a e no e en ere n o e

O f th ul f th igh t u f m A d m t J u
e so so e r eo s ro a o es s

Th e di ci pl k w fs esu ty th t J u i th G t
no o a s re a es s s e rea

I n i ti a tor

E X T RA C T F R OM THE B O O KS O F THE S AV I O UR
Th e d i c i pl
s k b fJ u
es a s a oo n O es s

Th e p y fJ u
ra er O es s

Th e g upi g f th di ci pl
ro n o e s es

Th e i t p t ti
n er f th w d i
re a on o e or f
ao

He p yeth f
ra b t b g iv or a oo n o e en to hi s di s i c pl es
xi v C O NT E NT S .

He c mm d th th v il
o an e e e s of th e h v ea en s to be w ithd w ra n

The figu re o f di k
the s of th e su n

T he figu re o f th d i k e s of th e m oo n

J u
es s and th d i c ipl
e s es are tra n s p o rte d to the wy a s of th e
mid st

O f th e re p en ta n t a n d u n re p en tan t r ul ers

O f th e hi erar ch i es of th e r ul ers an d th e na m es o f h
t ei r fi ve
g t
re en s

O f th p w e th t I
o ersi fu d i t th fi a g t eou n se n o e ve re en s

O f th fu c ti
e f Z u
n th c h i f
on s o g t e s, e e re en

Th m y t y
e m f th g t
s er na es O e re en s

M yq
ar ti th J u
u es th w y
on e f th m i d t
es s on e a s o e s

O f th my t i
e wh i ch J u will g iv u t hi di ci pl
s er es es s e n o s s es

O f th c e ti tu ti
on s f th w y f th m i d t
on o e a s o e s

O f th g t f th fi t d m i l h i c hy
e re en o e rs ae on a era r

O f Ic d M l chi d c
o n an e se e

H w th d m i l ul
o e ae c y fi ul
on a r ers a rr o so s

Th l
e g th f th i t m t
en o e r or en s

O f th tim wh
e ul e f d f m th t m t f th
en so s a re ree ro e or en s o ei r

rul ers

Th e g
re en t O f th e c dd
se o n ae m on i a l hi erar c hy
Th e l g th f th i t m t
en o e r or en s

O f th ti m wh
e ul e f d f m th i t m t
en so s are ree ro e r or en s

Th g t f th thi d d m i l h i c hy
e re en o e r ae on a era r

Th l g th f th i t m
e en Ot e r or en s

O f th ti m wh
e ul e f d f m th i t m t
en so s a re ree ro e r or en s

Th e re g t f th f u th d m i l h i chy
en o e o r ae on a erar

Th l
e g th f th i t m t
en o e r or en s

O f th ti m w h
e ul e f d f m th i t m t
en so s a re ree ro e r or en s

Th g t f th fifth d m i l hi c hy
e re en o e ae on a era r

Th l
e gth f th i t m t
en o e r or en s

O f th ti m w h
e ul e f d f m th i t m t
en so s are ree ro e r or en s

Th di c i pl
e b c h J u t h v m cy up i
s es e see es s o a e er on s n n ers

J u
es g th h i d i c i pl
s en c o u ra e s s es

J u d hi di c ipl c d h igh
es s an s s es a s en er

H b th th
e rea th i ey on e r e es

Th i y
e r e p d
es are o en e

J u xpl i th th vi i f fi
es s e a ne d w t d wie s on o re a n a er, an n e an d

bl d oo

Th e sa m fu th x pl i d f m f m
e r er eyi g a ne ro or er sa n s

J u d h i di c i pl d c d t th
es s an s ths es es en o e ear

J u p mi th t g iv th m th my t y f m m
es s ro se o e e e s er o re i ss n

Th my ti c
e c m t
s sa ra en

Th c m t l i v c ti
e sa ra en a n o a on
 C O NT E NT S .

Th e ri te i s umm t dc on s a e

D i c ti
re t th fu tu
on s a s o f th it e re u se o e r e

O f th th
ree o g t it er rea r es

O f th h i gh t f l l my t i
e es o d f th g
a t m s er es a n o e rea na e

O f th ffi c cy f th t
e e a m o a na e

Th pu i hm
e n s t f h i m th t c u
en tho a rse

O f th pu i hm t f th
e n s l d en O e s an e rer

Th pu i hm
e n s t f th mu d en o e r erer

P t p t t th g i t th w m
e er ro es e a a ns e o en

Th pu i hm
e n s t f th c t mp tu u
en o e on e o s

Th p i hm t f th bl ph em
‘

e . un s en o e as er

Th pu i hm
e n s t f h i m th t h th i t c u
en o with m l a a n er o r se a es

The pu i hm n s t f f ul t f c y
en o a o ac O sor er

O f th ft d th t t f th igh t u
e a er- ea s a e O e r eo s

Th c up f w i d m
e o s o

A m an sufi th f ere ch p t i or ea se a ra e s n

Ev en th g t t f i
e rea es if h p e t Sh ll i h i t th
o s n n ers , e re n , a n er e

ki gd mn o

O f th ti m f v u bl f
e e a th b i th
o raf th m wh e h ll fi d
or e r o e o s a n

th my t i e s er es

Th d i c i pl
e s b c h J u t h v m cy up th m
es esee es s o a e er on e

Th p
e c h i g f th d i ci pl
rea n o e s es
x v iii INT R O D UC TI O N .

by such m en as Ma ssu et Beau sob re ,

Mosh ei m in the
an d

l a st c en t uy r by
,
an d i n the p resen t N ean der Ma tter Ba u r , , ,

M oll er L ipsi s a d oth e s who w i ll b e m en ti on ed l a ter

,
u n r .

e g en era l l i tera tu e o f the su b j ec t c on si sts O f th e

( Th r

Chu rch H i stori es O f N ean d er Ba ur a d S ch a ff N ea der ,

n n

G en et En tw d Gn ost T u b 1 8 3 1 ; B urton B amp ton

. . . .
,
.
,
:

L ectures on H eresi es O f the Apost A ge O xf 1 830 Mohl er : .

,
.
,

U sp r n g d Gn ost Tii b 1 83 1 B a u r D ch i stl G n osi s

r u . .
,
.
, ,
: . r .
,

Ti b i 1 835 ; N o ton : H i st o f the G n osti c s B ost

.
,
r 1 84 5 ; .
,
.
,

M Oll er : Gesch d K osm ol ogi e H all e 1 86 0 L ipsi s D

. .
, ,
u : .

Gn osticism u s L eip 18 60 H a rn a ck Z r Q u el l en critik d

,
.
, : u .

G esch d Gn ost . L eip 1 87 3 Man sel : G n osti c H e esi es

. .
, .
,
r ,

L on d ,

In fa c t research i n to th i s O b scur e su b j ec t has gi ven

,

r i se to on e O f the m ost b ri ll i a n t f ea ts O f s ch ol a s h ip on r

r ec o d rT h i s was a ch i ev ed b y R A L ipsiu s the l earn ed

. . .
,

p ofessor O f di v in i ty in the un i v e si ty O f J en a in his

r r ,

Q u ell en critik d es m th cc ou tEpipli an i os Fro e a n s

O f Epiph i an u s c t c t to m x a n d Phi l aster h e re o n s r u s so e e

t e t th l t S y t g m of H ipp ly t u O f wh i ch
n e os nd sc ip ti
a a o s, a e r on

i gi v
s b y Ph ti u
en T h i t ti w s f d d 0 c t i
o s . s rea se a ou n e 11 er a n

di c s f I e
s o u rse u By c om p i g Phil st Epiph i
O r n ae s . ar n a er, a n u s,

an d th P d o T tull i h c v H ipp oly tu

e se u -
d by er an , e re o ers s an

c mp i g hi
o ar n to d H ipp lyt u w i th I
s res u he i f e s re o s ren ae s n r

a c mm o u th ity p ob bly th l o t S y t g m f J ti
on a or ,
r a e s n a a O us n,

or, a s I v n tu d t ugg t i my ss y
e re Si m M g s o s es n e a on on a u

( 189 2 ; p th e w k f m wh i ch J u ti
. ob t i d hi s or ro s n a ne

i n fo m ti r a on .

T h i s b ill i t tt m p t w w i g t th ev i v l f i t st
r an a e as o n o e r a O n ere

i n G o ti c stu di
n s u d by l u cky fi d I 1 842 es aro se a n . n

Mi oid My n l
es dG k t o l ite y m i i o
n as, a ea rn e ree ,
sen n a rar ss n

b y th F ch g v m t di c v d wh t is id t be
e r en o ern en , s o ere a sa o a

f u t e t h c e t u y MS i
o r e n f the m st
n ie M u t
r . n on e O on a er s on o n

A th T h i p u p o t d to b
os . R f ut ti
s f ll H r i s r e e a e a on o a eres e

i t n b k the fi st th e d h l f f wh i ch w
en oo s, m r re an a a o ere u

f t t ly m i s i g Emm u l Mi ll p u b l i h d th fi st
or u n a e s n . an e er s e e r

e d i t i o of t h i s l i t y t u
n t Oxf d i 1 85 1 era r rea s re a or n ,
 INT R O D UC TI O N . xi x

erron eo u sly ib u ti n g it to O rig en Fu rth er research

a ttr .
,

h o w ev er d em on strated b eyon d a d o ub t th at the au th or was

,

H ipp oly tu s R om an u s Bi sh op O f O sti a in the fi rst qu arter

, ,

o f the th i rd c en tu ry ( See B u n sen H ipp oly tu s an d His Age

.
, ,

1 85 2; D oll i n g er H ipp oly t u s u n d K a ll i stu s 1 85 3 of wh i ch

, , ,

th ere i s an En g l i sh tran sl ati on b y Plumm er ; a n d l Vords

worth St H ipp oly tu s an d the Chu rch of Rome 1 880 2n d
, .
, ,

ed ). As th i s treati se en ti tl ed Phil osophu m en a or the B ef u

,

t a tion O f a ll H eresi es i s by far the m ost i m p orta n t w o rk on

'
,

G n osti c i sm from the pen of au v Church Fath er ow i n g to ,

i ts l en gt hy qu otat i on s f ro m ori g i n al G n osti c d ocum en ts i t ,

may be u sef ul to state h ere th at in 1 85 9 D u n ck er a f ter ,

Schn eidewin s d ea th edi ted an d p u b l i sh ed his c oll eag u e s

’ ’
,

exc ell en t tex t a n d m o d era te L ati n tran sl a ti on at G Ottin gen 5

in 1 8 60 C r u i c e p u b l i sh ed a l ess rel i ab l e tex t an d L at i n

tran sl ati on a t Pa ri s ; a n d th at th e En g l i sh read er w i ll fin d
a p assab l e tran sl a t i on b y J H Ma cm a h on in the A n te . .

Ni c en e Ch ri sti an L ib rary en ti tl ed The Wri ti n g s O f H ipp o

lytu s , v ol . i .
,
1 86 8 .

Cu i ou ly
r s en o ugh it wa s in the sam ye e ar wh i ch the
in
x
te t of the Phil osophu m en a wa s p u b l i sh ed 1 85 1 t h t o r
, , a u

p resen t d o cum en t Pistis S op h ia wa s rs r , n , fi t b ou g h t i to

gen era l n oti c e .

O f G n ost i c w ork s th a t h a v e c om e d ow n to u s u n d ou b ted ly ,

the m ost v a lu a b l e i s th e C op t i c c od ex O f wh i ch we a re ,

treat i n g in the p resen t w ork In fa c t the on ly o th er i m .

,

p ortan t rel i c O f the G n osi s wh i ch is so far k n ow n to h av e

w i th stood the ra v ages O f ti m e an d esc ap ed the d estruc tion
O f Ch ri st i a n an d Mo h a mm ed a n v an d a l i sm i s the C op ti c ,

p ap y ru s k n ow n as the C od ex Bru cian u s an d p reserv ed in the

,

Bod l ei an at O x ford to wh i ch ref eren c e wi ll be m ad e l ater on

, .

In the sam e l ib rary th ere i s a l so an oth er C op t i c MS a .

,

sm all qu arto o f 23 6 p a g es en t i tl ed T reati se on the My ster i es

,

O f the G reek L et ters to wh i ch an Ar a bi c tran sl ati on i s

,

app en d ed The a u t h or was a p ri est c all ed A tasiu s who

.
, ,

so m ewh at in the f ash i on O f the G n osti c d o c tor Mar cu s ,

d ed uc es from the form of the l etters O f the Greek al p h ab et

XX INT R O D UC TI O N .

an d m i g f th i
the m the d ev el op m t of th
ean n O e r na es, en e

d g m of c e ti o p ov id e c
o as r a d d em p t i o
n, s D ul u i e
r n e an re n, a a r r

t ell ( p
s us i f i t pO . nD ul u .i c i 1 8 4 7
. p , m i . d t a r er n ro se o

p u b l i h the tex t d F ch t
s l t i O f th i w o k b t
an a r en ra n s a on s r , u

hi l b ou
s a h v v s e the l igh t
rs a e ne er e n .

T th i s m y be dd d
o s c a e c t d w i th th m gi c l id
a e ,
a on n e e a a s e

O f the su b j c t m G ek P py i mo tly i f g m t
e , so e re a r s n ra en s .

T wo f the L ey d
O P py i f the th i d c en tu y h v een a r o r r a

re enc tly b ee di t d t l t d n d c omm t t d

e e , p ran s a e , an en a e u on

b y A Di ete i ch ( Ab x
. S t u di
r R el igi o sg ch i ch te
ra as en zu r n es

d es Sp t A l te tum s ; L eip z ig
a ern r th e L o d o d ,
n n an

P i i
ar s an P py i f th th i da f u th c n t u y h v b
r , O e r or o r e r ,
a e een

e di t d b y VV ly i 1 85 2 C W G d w i n l d i d m
e esse n . . oo a so so e

go d wo k
o th e su b j c t ( F g m
r on t f G O Eg y p ti n e ra en o a raec -
a

W k u p M gi c f m P p y u i th B i ti h Mu um
or on a ro a a r s n e r s se ,

C mb idg A ti qu i S c i ty O c t v S i
a r e n N 2
ar a n o e ,
a o er es , O .

G o d w i di t d t sl ted d
o n e e t t d t h i f g m e t)
,
ran a an an n o a e s ra n .

A m él i ( P S I nt
n e au i v ) y s th t Ro si
. .
,
th r . . sa a s e

Egy p tol gi t O f T u i o h s p u bl i h ed a p p y u c t i i g r n, as s a r s on a n n

an i v oc ti si m i l to th o i the Pi ti S op h i b t I
n a on ar se n s s a, u

h v a t b
e no bl e to fi d th i w k It i
een a t i I P py i n s or . s no n a r

C p ti d el Mu
o Egi z i o di T i o wh i ch Ro i t
seo c ib d or n ss ran s r e

an d t l ted ( T u i 1 887
ra n s a r n,

The e i l o r h t H b w t ti Th S w o d O f
s a s a s or e re r ea se , e r

M ( C d O x f d 1 5 3 1 6 ; C od H b G t
oses o ,
or 1 7 8 ; se
, ,
. e .
, as er, e

G t s t xt d t l ti
as er
’
e J ou l O f Roy l A i ti c
an ran s a on , rn a a s a

S o c i ty 1 89 6 i d
e , ,
. an

Th b v m gi c l wo k h w v e
e a o e a e mo c a ct d r s, o e r , ar re on n e e

w ith the up ti ti fs c y th w i th m gi c p p
ers on s O so r er an a ro er ,

a d wh
n tt ch d to Gen a ti c i m ch
a c t i it d g d
e n os s ara er se s e ra a

t i o i th h
n n d O f th u p ti ti us d ig
e an s t e s ers o an n o ra n .

W m y l o m ti th C d x N
e a a s l th u g h i t
en on e o e a z araeu s , a o

i s s id t a l i e t t b p t M h mm d of wh i ch th e
a ear s o e os -
o a e an , er

a re n o l th f u MS c pi d t d p ec ti v ly 1 5 60
ess an o r . o es, a e res e ,

1 63 2 1 688 , d 1 7 30 i th e Bib l i oth eq u N ti

an le lo e , n e a on a a n .

T h i C od x i th c ip tu f the o c ll d S b
s e s e s r re O s -
a e a aean s, or

Ch i ti n s O f St J oh
r s a M d it . d i k w n, or an a es, an s no n as
 INT R O D UC TI O N . xxi

Sid ra A d a m or The Book of A d a m The tex t in a str n g e .

,
a

Cha l daeo S y ri a c idi om wa s fi rst p u b l i sh ed at Lu n d ( 1 8 1 5

-
, ,

b y Matth N orb erg the l earn ed S w ed e tog eth er

.
, ,

w i th a v oc ab ul ary an d a L ati n tran sl ati on in fou r quart o ,

v olum es T h ere is a l so a Fren ch tra n sl ati on b y F T em p es

. .

t i n i in Mig u e s Di c ti on a i re d es A p o c ry p h es C om p are
’
n

a l so the th esi s S tel l ae N a saraeor u m o

,
n es ex S a c ro G e n ti s

C odi c e b y Ol of S van an der p resum ab ly a p upi l O f N orberg

, ,

( Lu nd ,

F i n ally we may m en t i o n the [ Eth i opi c En ochia n l i tera

tu r e. In 1 7 7 3 B ruc e b rou g h t b a ck f rom Ab y ssi n i a th ree
c opi es O f the E th i opi c v ersi on of The Bo ok of En o ch .

Ar ch bi sh op L a u ren c e i ssu ed a tra n sl ati on in 1 821 ( 2n d c d .

,

1 83 3 3 rd ,un d er the ti tl e The Book o f En o ch .

H o ffm an p ub l i sh ed a G erma n tran sl ati on Das B u ch H en o ch ,

( J en a , GfrOrer a L a t i n v ersi o n of n o v al e ( S t u ggart u ,

1 84 0) D ill man n a c r i ti c a l tex t an d al so a G erm an v e si on r

( L eip z ig 1 85 1
, ; 2n d cd M ig u e s Di c t i on n ai re d es
.
,
’

A p o c ry p h es ( 185 6) c o n ta i n s an a n on ym ou s Fren ch tran sl a

t i on ; th ere is a l so an a n on ym o u s rep ri n t O f L a u ren c e s
’

tran sl ati on w i th a c on trov ersia l i n trod uc ti on ( L on d on

, ,

a n d fi n a lly Ch arl es rec en tly

( 1 893 ) p u b l i sh ed an
En g l i sh tra n sl ati on fro m D il l man n s tex t T h i s y ear Ch arl es ’
.

has al so p u b l i s h ed The B ook O f the S ec rets O f En o ch ( O x f ord ) ,

a tran sl a ti on f rom S l a v on i c wh i ch p resen t s u s w i th a n ew ,

tra di ti on en ti rely n a m ely t he S l a v on i c En o ch f ro m a G reek

, , ,

origi n a l wh i ch he p l a c es f ro m B C 3 0 to A D 70 the G reek . . .

,

h av i n g in its turn a H ebre w b a ck g ro un d of a still earl i er

d ate In an A pp en di x is a tran sl ati on from the S l a von i c O f
.

a f ra g m en t o f M el chisedecian l i t erat u re For m ore th an .

1 200 y ears th i s v ersi on O f En o ch ha s b een u n k n o w n sav e in

R u ssi a an d in W estern E u rop e wa s n ot k n o w n to ex i st
,

ev en in R u ssi a ti ll 1 8 9 2 .

O u tsid e of a p o c ry p h a l sc rip tu res an d the w orl d bib l es -

,

th ese are all the d o cum en ts c on n e c t ed di rec tly or i n di re c tly

w i th the G n osi s wh i ch to my k n o wl edg e we p ossess ; an d
, , , ,

in spi te O f the g ood w ork th at ha s b een d on e si n c e 1 85 0 ,

x x ii i N TR O D U C Ti O N .

the ch a G n ti c i sm ti ll r m i t l g e x t t i
os O f os s e a ns o a ar e en h

t ra c t bl a ef u i g to su b m i t t
e, r s nth e d i g O f v the o or er n e en

m t p i ew o thy d p i t k i g i d u t y
os ra s r an a ns a n n s r .

N i theor s f th i s i ll succ
reason m tly d to th o -
ess os ue e

p uc i ty f m te i l b t th to th i t i i c d i ffi cul ty O f
a O a r a ,
u ra er e n r ns

the u b j c t i t l f wh i ch i
s e t
se ly p l t w i t h th most
, s no on re e e e

i v lv d my ti c i m b t l b ou d u p w i th m gi c d
n o e s s ,
u a so n a an

my t y d cc si o lly
s er an c y f ev y k i d It i
o a na sor er o er n . s,

th ef er t m tte f g e t u p i wh n we m emb
o re, n o a a r O r a s r r se, e re er

th b lu te di b l i f f ch l h i p i m gi c Of y k i d
e a so s e e O s o ars n a an n ,

an d th di t te O f th p
e s as t g f v y th i g c o c t d
e r esen a e or e er n nne e

w i th my ti c i m to fi d th t o i gl w i t
s s ,
th
n ub j c t a n s n e r er 0 11 e s e ,

exc p t p e h p Ki g i er av y f b l f h i h s lly
s n n a er ee e as on , a rea

g pp l d w i th th p bl em Th p oi t f v i w f th m t
ra e e ro . e n O e O e os

l ib l m i d d ch ol w i th g d t th i t b d u b j c t
era -
n e s ars re ar o s a ooe s e

m y b s
a f om th em k f D C te wh w ul d
e een r e r ar s o r . as r, o o

h v e m gi c t ted ft the f sh i
a a rea f f lkl a The er a on o o ore .

t l to f Th S w d f M
ran s a r O i eth ec d p g ph
or O oses n e s on ara ra

O f hi i t d c ti
s n
( l ro
p u i t ) w i te
on It i ocm k .b lsu
e . c . r s
“
s re ar a

th t w do
a t p
e e g d w o k o exh u ti v tu d y
no oss ss a oo r ,
r a s e s ,

on th h i t y d d v l p m t of m gi c It i t u th t
e s or an e e o en a . s r e a

we fi d llu i
n to i t
a d som t i m s p c i l ch p t
s on s ,
an e e s e a a ers

d ev oted t th ch m o d i c t tie ar d th s up e an n an a on s an o er s r

s titi c u tom p v i l i g m g v i u n ti s i b k s
ou s s s re a n a on ar o s a on n oo

d e l i g w i th ch t i o
a n B tsu c om p eh e si v stu d y
na ns . u a r n e
”
O f m gi c i a ti ll pi u ( o i m pi u ) w i h
s s a A d v
o s r o s s . n , e en

w e uch t k tt m p ted by m v tu om sch l

re s a as a e so e en res e o ar,

th ul t w m y v e tu t u gg t w ul d t b st be
e res ,
e a n re o s es ,
o a e

m lyere g u w o k c m pi l ti o
a ess- d fr e l v l e o a n, an O no r a a u ,

u l e s th c om pi l e i ddi ti to hi ch ol h ip h d t
n s e r n a on s s ars a no

o lyn b l i ef i b t l
a e k owl edg f th t
n u a so a n e o e ar .

T t t f G o ti c i sm th e
O rea O in n lly c om p h n ibl
s ,
n, a rea re e s e

ma e nn qu ir , re ot ly w it wh t l t b l i v es
res n on a r er o a eas e e

in th p sibi l i ti
e os f m gi c b t l o es my ti c at l t
o a ,
u a s a s or ea s

one wh i i ymp thy w i th my ti c i m — p e o diffi c l t

o s n s a s s a rs n u

to fin d w d y wh no th
a v y n m
a s, f m gi c den e er a es O a an

my ti c i m v k e oth i n g b t sm i l f c o t m p t n d
s s e o n u a e o n e a
 INT R O D UC TI O N . x xiii
a fro w n of di sapp rov al from the wo l d r Of ci ce
s en an d

l etters.

The presen t I n trod uc ti on h ow ev er is on ly c on c ern ed

, ,

w i th the p urely h i stori c al an d c ri ti c al sid e of the subj ec t ,

an d ev en th i s is restr i c ted to t he c on sid era t i on O f o n e

d o cum en t .

T h ou g h it w o ul d b e h i ghly p resu mp tu ou s to en d ea v ou r
to d efi n e G n ost i c i sm w i th o u t a p rev i o u s an a ly si s Th e

cl a ssifi c ati on of the v ari ou s sch ool s sec ts tl g “

é g
an d

an d o ffsh o ots wh i ch h a v e b een grou p ed u n d er G ti c

a z t
,

n os

th i s v a g u e h ea di n g we may n ev erth el ess v en tu re d t

,
O C orS

to su gg est the p ro b ab l e p o i n t of v i e w wh i ch l ed the b est

of the G n osti c d o c tors pre e m i n en tly V a l en ti n u s to c o m pi l e
,
-
,

th ei r v ar i o u s treati ses L et u s th en c on sid er the m ov em en t

.

ab o u t the y ea r 1 5 0 A D B y th at ti m e the origi n a l L ogi a

.

or th e U r evan geliu m O f Ch r i sti an i ty had di sa pp ea red an d ,

the S y n op ti c G osp el s w ere all set in the fra m ew ork of the

tradi ti on a l l if e O f the g ea t Ma ster of the Fa i th

r The .

p op ul ar tid al w a v e of the n ew rel igi on had c o me exclu si v ely

-

from the o c ean O f J ew i sh tradi ti on an d was en g ul fi n g ,

a m ore u n i v ersa l v i ew o f Ch ri st i a n i ty in the sa m e floo d o f

i n tol eran c e an d exclu si v en ess wh i ch had ch ara c te i sed the r

H ebrew n ati on th rou g h out the wh ol e of its p rev i ou s

h i story .

T h i s startl i n g p h en om en on was n ow attra c ti n g the

a tten t i on o f m i n d s wh i ch w ere n ot on ly sk i ll ed in the
p h i l osop hy of the sch ool s bu t al so i m b u ed w i th the ecl ec ti c
,

Spi ri t of a u n i v ersal th eosop hy an d a k n o wl edg e of the

in n er d oc tri n es of the an ci en t rel igion s S uch men .

th ou g h t t h at th ey sa w in the Ch ri sti an G o sp el a si m i l ari ty

of d o c tri n e a n d a u n i v ersal i sm wh i ch wa s c o n san g u i n eo u s

w i th th ese i n n er tea ch i n g s of the an c i en t fai th s an d set to ,

w ork to en d eav ou r to ch eck the exclu si v e an d n arrow i n g

ten d en c i es wh i ch t h ey sa w so rapid ly d ev el o pi n g a m on g
the l ess i n stru c ted who m a d e fa i th su p er i or to k n o wl edg e
, ,

ev en to such an ex ten t a s to O p en ly c on d em n ev ery oth er

form of rel igi on an d sc o ff at all p h i l osop hy an d ed uc ati on .

 INT R O D UC TI O N .

It i s tr u e th t b ut th i s ti me uch m
a a o o e s Cl m e t s en ar s a e n

of A l x d i
e an d O ig wh v i c d m uch m
r a an r l ib l
en o o e ore era

vi w e d l id th fo u d ti o s of Ch i sti
s an a e th ol og y b t n a n r an e ,
u

th y w ee xc pti t th ul e
re e e on s o e r .

Th G osti c d c t
e n c ul d ot b l i ev e t h t the J w w e
o o rs o n e a e s er

the ly ti i th p t t wh m G d h d v l d
on na on n e as o o o a re ea e

h i m l f d th t th sc ip tu of th
se , an a ti o ew t b r res e na ns ere o e

c t th d u th p f f l h d d o A d y t th ey
as on e s ea O a se oo an e rr r . n e

saw th t th ld o d
a f th i g h d ec i v ed
e O r er ou d ho ck n s a r e a r e s ,

an d th t th fi e c f i th wh i ch h d b ee
a e r e u d m g th
a a n a ro se a on e

p p l i th p o l ity of J u
eo e n e d the
ers n a c i l v olu ti o es s, an so a re n

wh i ch w u h i g l o g w ith l p d b ou d u d th i
as r s n a n ea s an n s n er e r

v e y y c ul d n v b d m m d b ck g i
r e es , o e er All t h y e a e a a a n . e

c oul d h p t d w to tu th
o e o o gy g as ted i t rn e en er en e ra n o a

m u i v s l ch
ore n l A cc di g ly th ey u d th t di
er a an n e . or n se e ra

t io l t y of J e u wh i ch h d
na s or used uch m igh ty th
s s a ro s en u
”
i m th f m w k i t wh i ch th y w v e th w i d om “
s as , as e ra e or n o e o e s

O f the g e t el igi o r a B el i v i g
r t h y did th t t u th
ns . e n ,
as e ,
a r

w o e
as n d t o ti m
, an ap ct f p n n tie ; a res e er o erson s o r a on s

th t ll th
a a ti o h d e nac ei v d o f t h t t u t h i p o p t i o
ns a re e a r n r or n

t oth i e r d d c p c i ti
n ee th y w o v e th
s an aid i t
a es , e ese ea s n o

th Ch i t i
e t di ti o
r s and c o m pi l ed g o p l
ra d p c ly p
n , an s e s an a o a ses

o f th t v i l d
a d my t i u
e e w i d m wh i ch h d b ee
an s er o s s o a n

gu d d ar ec fully i th t m p l th ug h u t th g
so are n e e es ro o e a es ,

an d i t wh i ch t h y b l i v d J u h d b
n o e i i ti t d d
e e e es s a een n a e an

w i hi tu
as n i i ti to N o did th y much i v n t
s rn an n a r . r e so n e

th th i g
ese t O f th i
n w h d
s ou i t w ul d pp e r o b t n ea s as o a ear , u

ra th c ompi l d th m f m ex i ti g c ip t u
er e e m y of ro s n s r res, an

wh i ch h v e i c e di pp d T h y d ew f m th w i d m
a s n sa ea re . e r ro e s o

of Egy p t Ch l d , B byl i A sy i Ph oe i c i fEthi pi

a aea, a on a , s r a, n a, O a,

the b ok of O p h eu
o s Py th g r d Pl t f th M gi
s, a ora s a n a o, O e a

a d Z
n t ;
o roa s erd v pe h p i an m i di c t w y f m
e en r a s n so e n re a ro

th e of th B ahm
os e T h i u c f i f m ti w f
r an s . e r so r e O n or a on as or

th m t p t th O i
e os t
ar e r en .

B l i v i g th y did th t the o th d x l if f J u w s
e e n as e ,
a r o o e o es s a

l g d y d ll g i c l d fi di g m n y th l g n d
e en ar an a e or a , an n n a o er e e s

cu t wh i ch w n t i clud d i the S y p ti c cc ou t ;
rren ere o n e n no a n
xx vi INT R O D UC TI O N .

gi v en b y K ostl in ( v i ) i s u n v erifi ab l e t en the Mu seum . . .

bo u gh t it is n o t stated It was ev id en tly b efore the g eat . r

sa l e of the A sk e w l ib rary wh i ch l ast ed t wen ty d a y s i n 1 7 85 ,

for the Pistis S op h i a is n ot m en t i on ed in th e c atal og u e

( Bib l i oth ec a A sk ev ian a Man u sc i pta etc 1 7 8 5 ; v A sk ew r ,

.
,
.
,

A . Ca t R M )
, The MS is w ri tten on v ellum in G reek
. .

u n c i a l l etters a n d is in the Upp er Egy p t i an dia l ec t c all ed

, ,

Theba dic or S ah idi c

i It c o n si sts o f 3 4 6 q u art o p ag es .

w ri tten in d ou bl e c olum n a d fo the m ost p art is in an ,

n r

exc ell en t state o f p r eser v at i on ; sev e al p a g es h o w ev er are r , ,

b ad ly d efa c ed an d a n um b er fai n t Perh ap s the most

, .

c om p eten t ex p ert who ha s yet gi v en a d ec id ed opi i on a s n

to i ts d at e i s Woid e wh ose k n o wl edg e of such m a tters was ,

v e y ex ten si ve an d c an ot be easi ly surp assed It was b y

r ,
n .

Woide th a t the N ew T estam en t a cc ordi n g to the tex t of ,

th e f a m o u s C od ex A l ex an d ri n u s wa s edi ted in u n c i a l typ es , ,

c a st to i m i tate th ose of the MS in 1 7 86 In an A pp en di x .

,
.

to t h i s g ea t u n d ertak i g in 1 7 9 9 he a dd ed c ertai n f ra g
r n , ,

m en t s of the N ew T esta m en t in the Theba icO C opti c di a l ec t -

,

tog eth er w i th a di sser tat i on 0 1 th e C op ti c v ersi on of the 1

N ew T esta m en t The d a te of th e C od ex A l ex a d ri u s i s
. n n

p retty gen erally assign ed to the fi fth c en tu ry a n d wi th the ,

exc ep t i on of the C o d ex V a t i c a n u s an d the C od ex Sin a iti cu s ,

wh i ch are som eti m es assig n ed to the fourth c en tury is the ,

O l d est ex t an t MS o f th e N e w T esta m en t T h i s b ei n g
. .

the c a se i t i s of i n terest to rea d Wo id e s d es c rip ti on

’

a n d o pi n i on O f th e MS o f Pi stis S op h i a wh i ch wa s l en t to .
,

t h i s rip e sch ol ar b y D r A sk e w a n d his h ei rs l on g en o gh . u

for him t o c op y it ou t f om the fi rst w o d to the l a st r r .

Woide wa s th e efore em i n en tly fi tted in ev e y way to f orm

,
r ,
r

an o pi i on ; in f a c t n o on e o f eq u a l fi tn ess seem s to h a v e
n ,

a pp eared i n the fi el d si n c e hi s ti m e In C ram er s Beytrage

’ '

( Op i nf. c it pp 8 2
. W o i d e w ro te a s f oll o ws in 1 77 8
.
,
.

“
It [ P S ] is a v e y ol d MS i n 4to on p archm en t in G reek
. . r .

un c i al ch a a c ters wh i ch are n ot so rou d a s th ose in the

r ,
n

A l ex an d i n e MS in L on d on a n d i n the Cl aromon tain MS

r .
, .

in Pa i s [ C od ex R egi u s Parisi en si s al so an A l ex an d i n e tex t]

r ,
r .
 i N TR O D U CT i O N . x x v ii
The ch a ra c te rs O f the MS .

[ P S . .
] a re so m ewh at lo g n er a n d

m o re an g ul
h t I t k th em to be l d th n b oth the
ar, so t a a e o er a

l tt
a MSS in wh i ch th l ette s et
er .
,
th t mi c h e r a, e a, o ron , r o

a n d sig m e much ou d e
a ar Th e e n c pi t l l ette s
r n r . r are o a a r

in the wh ol e b k the l t te s e ll
oo qu l o ly t th d e r ar a e a ,
n a e en

o f th l i e th e n es som t i m s m ll er l tte s to b i g the

ar e e e s a er e r r n

wo d i r T h e e o oth m k s of di ti n c ti th n
n . er ar n er ar s on a a

f ull t0p c ol o
s The wo d
or e n ot s p
n . ted f om e ch r s ar e ara r a

oth th p
er g ph e n ot di sti g u i sh ed b y b
a ra ra k b t
s a re n rea s, u

b y f ull t p A t th e b gi
s o s i g of th b o k of th c d
. e nn n e o , e se o n

p t n d O f th tw pp e di c e the fi t l tte i s n ot in
ar a e o a n s, rs e r

a d v c e of the l i e If th p g p h be gi s w i th the l i e
an n . e a ra ra n n ,

I h v e om ti m th u g h l d om m k ed th t the fi st
a s e es , o se ,
re ar a r

l ett i i d v n c f the l i e If the p g p h b gi s i

er s n a a e o n . a ra ra e n n

th m idd l
e f l i e som eti m b t ot ft th fi t l ette
e o a n es , u n O en , e rs r

of th foll ow i g l i n e i om wh t ad v c ed H
e n d s s e a an . ere an

th e l er ec t i o
a so i a ot d s t he dg e b y m k th t
n s n e on e a ar a

l ook s lmost l i k e a G e k z t o b y l i f om th edg e

a r e e a, r a ne r e

to b v the w d If the p g p h b egi

a o e or .t the ara ra ns a

b gi i g f the l i e the m k s
e nn n o th sa m e l i e ; if
n ,
ar a re 0 11 e n

it b gi n s i the m idd l e of t he l i
e n th y e t the b gi n i n g n e, e ar a e n

of t h foll w i g l i
e o The f ol i sn um b ed i G eek
n e. o a re n er n r
”
l tte
e rs .

T hu s we see th t Woid p l c the d te O f th M S t a e a es a e . a

l ate t b ut th l tt e e d of th f u th c e tu y It is l o
s a o e a r n e o r n r . a s

qu i te v id n t th t the wh ol MS f om fi t t l t is b y the
e e a e . r rs o as

sa m e h d d t h t it ian , c op y f oth e MS T h e
an a s a o an r . er

a e
r ls a f ew c o ec ti o s at th t p o b ott m f the
o a rr n e o r o o

c lum s b y h a d of th m e d t An i sp ec ti n of it
o n a n e sa a e . n o s

c on ten t ev e l s the f u th i di sp u t b l e f c t th at the C p ti c

s r a r er n a a o

t xt w
e t n ly
as n o t l ti f om a G k igi l b t
o a ran s a on r r ee or na , u

th t i t h s p se v ed n
a a m u qu n ti ty f th igi l
re r a en or o s a o e or na

G eek te m s w ith u t an y tt m p t at t sl ati

r r o This a e ran on .

m y t o c e b seen f m S chw tz e L t i n v si o
’
a a n e i ro ar s a er n, n

wh i ch h h s l o p se v ed th s i um e ab l G e k
e a a s re r e e nn r e r e

w o d w i th ou t t sl ti n
r s ran a o .

The wh ol e tyl e of th e w o k m o ov e s is f ign to r ,

re r, ore
x viii
x i N TR O D U C T IO N .

the C p ti c idi om
o , as ma y b e I n troseen fro m A mél in ea u
’

d uc ti on to his F en ch v e si on ( p x ) wh ere he w ri tes

r r .
,

W h oev er has an y k n owl edge o f the C op ti c l an g ua g e

k n o ws th at th i s idi om is foreig n to l on g sen ten c es ; th a t
i t i s a ton g e em i n en tly a a ly ti c a d b y n o m ea n s syn
u n n

th eti c ; th at its sen t en c es a re c o m p osed of sma ll cl a u ses

exc eedi n g ly p rec i se a n d a lm ost i n d ep en d en t o f ea ch o th er
, .

O f c ou rse a ll C op t i c a u t h o rs are n t equ ally easy som e of o ,

t h em a e ev en exc eedi n g ly di ffi cul t to u n d ersta n d

r b t th i s u

much is c erta i n that n ev e u n d er a y c i rc m stan c es in

,
r n u

C opti c do we c om e a c ross th ose p eri od s w i th c omp l i c ated

i n c id en ta l sen ten c es of th ree or f ou r diff eren t cl a u ses
, ,

wh ose el em en ts a re sy n th eti c ally u n i ted tog eth e so th at r

the sen se o f t he e n ti re se ten c e c a n o t be g asp ed b eforen n r

we a ri v e a t the l a st cl a se
r N eve th el ess th i s i s j u st
u . r ,

wh at the ead er m eets w i th in th i s work The sen ten c es

r .

are so en ta g l ed w i th i n c id en ta l a n d c omp l i c a ted p rop o

n

sit ion s t h a t o f ten i n d eed very o f ten the C op ti c tran sl at or

, , ,

has l ost the th read so to say a n d m a d e m a i n p rop osi ti on s

, ,

ou t of i n c id en ta l cl a u ses so t h a t we fi n d the c on t i n u a t i on
,

o f the fi rst p rop osi ti o n th ree or f o u r p a g es f u th er on r .

T h i s p ecul i ari ty i s n ot c alcul at ed to fa c i l i tate the t an s r

l ati on of a w ork the id eas in wh i ch are in th emselv es v ery

,

diffi cul t to c om p reh en d the o n e th i n g th at it c on clu si v ely

p ro v es is th at the b ook was origi n ally wri tten in a l earn ed
l an g u a ge th at c on sequ en tly n on e of the idi oms sp ok en in
the O ri en t c oul d h av e b een the origi n a l l an g u ag e in wh i ch
the w o k i n q u est i o n was c on c ei v ed a n d w ri tten ; th at we
r

mu st a cc o din gly ch oose b et w een G eek an d L ati n ; th at

r r

on ly o n e o f th ese l an g a g es a t th i s p eri od the sec on d

u ,

c en tury [ the d ate a ssig n ed to the origi n a l b y A mél in ea u ]

”
is at a ll l i k e ly i n Eg y p t n a m ely G eek , ,
r .

A mél i n eau m ak es rath er too m uch o f the ab stru se n a tu re

of the su b j e c t f or th o u g h m a n y p assag es are tran sc en d en t
,

a lly my sti c a l n ev erth el ess the wh ol e i s c on c ei v ed

, in a
n a ra ti v e o r d esc ip ti v e styl e
r r T h ere is o attem p t at . n

p h i l osop h i c a l a g um en t n o i n volv ed l ogi c al p op osi ti on s ;

r ,
r
 INT R O D UC TI O N . xxix
the re may a sol be a n ot he
h ll su gg e t l te r rea son , a s we s a s a r

o n,f th
or l i g of the th d N ev erth el ss the m i n
e
“
os n rea . e a

ar g um e t of th i l e ed C op ti c ch ol i u
n s arn w e bl e s ar s n an s ra .

A d otn n ly is i t ev id e t th t we a e d e l i g w i th
on n a r a n a

tran s al ti i n t C p ti c f om G eek b t l th t G
on o o
l r r ,
u a so a
en era
we e n ot d e l i g w i th
ar i n gl e w o k b t t
a n ly i a s r ,
u a an a s s

l e t w i th two t e ti s s f g m e ts of on e of wh i ch gft?
as r a e ,
ra n
i
”

h v e b e i tw p l c i t d in the b d y O f
a e n n o a es n ser e o

the m i t
a n ti d
rea l g f g m en t pp d ed t the
se , an a ar er ra a en a

e d of th e MS
n The m i . ti v e l so i b ok en b y a n n arra a s r

s ev e l i mp tan t l cun d e in n c se t the l o of

ra or a ae, u o e a o ss

sev l l e v e f the MS n d g n lly to th c el s e s

era a s o .
, a e era e ar es n s

of the c ib e s r th M S i m ov e v id en tly i c m p l ete

. s, ore er, e n o .

A g l a ly si s f the c o t ts ev e l s the f ll ow i g
en era na o n en r a o n

ge l ou tl i e f c n t t th
n era n o fe n c es b i g to the
o en s, e re re e n

p gi ti on of the MS d p t d in S chw tz e s tex t wh i ch

a na . a o e ar
’

is r et i d b tw e n b ck ts in th p e e t t
a ne e e ral ti e e r s n ra n s a on .

Pi stis S op h i a B ook I ,
. 1 - 1 24
Pi sti s S op h i a B ook II ,
. 1 26 -35 7
F rom the B ook s of the S a v i o u r 3 5 7 -3 9 0

T h ere is, h ow v e e r, d oes th ere

no t t i le to B ook I.
,
n or

seem to b e a n y r easo n why th e t i tl e Th e S ec on d Book o f

”
Pistis S o p h i a sh o ul d b e i n serte d wh er e i t i s rig h t i n the ,

m iddl e of the n arrati v e .

Book I I en d s h al f way d ow n p a g e 3 5 7 a n d the whol e

. ,

su b j e c t a b ru p tly ch a n g es w i th th e h ea di n g Ex tra c t f rom ,

”
th e B ook s O f the S a v i o ur .

In addi ti on to th ese th ree m a i n di v i si on s of th e MS two .

,

p ages ( 25 3 w ith the sam e h ea di n g Ex tra c t fro m the ,

Book s of the S av i ou r are i n serted at h ap h a zard in the ,

m idd l e of Book 11 T h ey h av e n o ref eren c e to wh at goes

.

b efore or wh at foll ow s ; n or are th ey q u i te O f the sa m e

n at u re a s t he l en g th i er Ex tra c t a t the en d of the MS .

T h ere is m oreo v er a n ote wh i ch o ccu pi e s the l ast c olumn

, ,

O f B ook I an d wh i ch has n ot the sl ig h test ref eren c e to the

rest of the n arrati v e ; why i t i s i n serted in t h i s p l a c e i s a

 XXX INT R O D UC TI O N .

my te y It w p ob b ly O pi ed i b y m i st k o the
s r . as r a o n a e, r

C p ti c t l t fo m
o ra n s a o r n the dd ed r so t e rea so or o r a a no e

f m m th b o k m t p b bly
ro so e o er of the Bo k s of
, os ro a on e oo

th S v i o u
e a r
.

A t the e d f the MS a d f te th c o clu i o

n O f the .
, n a r e n s n o

n arra ti v th i e, ex t l e f wh i ch h
er e ly the l ft h n d
s an ra a a s on e -
a

c lum p ti lly fi ll d w i th w i ti g Th u bj c t i h
o n ar a e r n . e s e s ere

a g i c m p l t ly ch g d
a n o d l d
e e s to u pp os th t
an e , an ea s u s e a

s me l
o v s ea m i i g b f it
e a re ss n e or e .

F i lly t p g 379
na , ig h t p g s o f u l v of th
a a e e a e r o r ea es e

MS h v di pp
. a ed sa eare .

A g e l v i w O f the en ra tu f th e ub j c ts t ted of na re o e s e rea

m yb a e f om th c t t t b l wh i ch c o si t f th
e se n r e on en s a e, n s s o e

i d t d umm i I h v e dd ed to th e t x t
n en e s ar es a a e .

Th qu ti e th t x t i i wh t w the o igi l
es on a ne a r ses s a as r na

l ek w k f m wh i ch th C p ti c t l ti f
Th d t
re or ro e o ra n s a on o
e a e
an d th P t S phi w m d e I m c v i c d th t
is is o a as a e . a on n e a

$ ?2 igi l th th th f m u A p c
1 (
11 1 th
1
w o e or na as n o er an e a o s o a

th G e k l yp f S op h i c om p o d b y V l ti u the m t
ree se o a, se a en n s, os
mgm l
o
l a
d d c t f th G i wh l i v d f th i ty
'
earn e o or o e n os s, o e or r

y ears i Eg yp t i th e l tt
n h l f f the sec o d c n tu y d
n a er a o n e r , an

w l
as a so a m t of th G k l g u g e i wh i ch h w ot
as er e ree an a , n e r e

hi t e ti
s r a B t the f u th
ses . c id e ti o f th i p i n t
u r er on s ra n o s o

mu t b p tp d f th C mm t y I p p
s e os on e to w i t
or e o en ar ro ose r e,

an d i wh i ch n c mp i b tw a th Pi ti S p h i
o ar son d e een e s s o a an

th est
e r f th f g m t of t he w i ti g o f V l ti u
o e ra en s r n s a en n s

wh i ch h v e c m d w to a w i ll be tt m p ted It is
o e o n u s, a e .

s u ffi c i t t t te h en th t th i
o s a v i w i upp t d by ere a s e s s or e

W id J bl k i L C z S hol t D ul u i S ch w tz
o e, a on s ,
a ro e , c z e, a r er , ar e,

R en a n , R v ill t U se e e a d A m él i e
an the l t o f wh om
,
n r , an n au , as ,

i n hi s E y Egy p ti G ti c i m d i th i t d c ti o
ssa on an n os s an n e n ro u n

t hi t
o l ti o of th Pi ti S p h i h s d l t t l gth
s ran s a n e s s o a, a ea a en

w ith th m tt The g u d ed
e a pi i n f H
er . ck l o ar o n o o arn a a s

a ll w f the d te of V l ti us I hi s y o the
o s or a a en n . n s e sa n

su b j c t i e 1 89 1 ( p i f cit pp 9 5
n th f m u s Bib l i c l
o . n . .
,
. e a o a

c i t i c gi v th t m i u
r es q e 1 40 d the t m i n u
er n s a uo as ,
an er s

a d qu m e302 H b a es t h
as l i t l i m i t o the f c t
. e s e ear es n a
 INT R O D UC TI O N .

t h t a Go p l
the d P ul i Epi stl es
s e s an e eg d d i th
a ne ar r ar e n e

t ex t s H oly S c ip tu e
a d ev p ss g e f m the Epi tl
r r ,
an en a a a ro s e

to the R om is qu ted b y the u th o

an s s a s y i g o f J esu
o a r a a n s

b y the m ou th f P ul N w th P ul i e w i ti g we e o a . o , e a n r n s r

n vee p k n f
r s H oly S c ip tu e b fo e the ti m of
o e o as r r e r e

A to i u Pi u s
n n n Th l te t l i m i t is a i v d t b y the
s e a s rr e a

p ge b ou t p e secu ti o 0 p g e 27 7 wh i ch l e d s H n ck
a ssa a r n 11 a , a ar a

to c on j ec t u e th t the u th o w s w i ti g
r a t ti m e wh e
a r a r n a a n

the Ch i sti s w e e sti ll l w

r f lly p e secuted ; b t on th
an r a u r u .
e

oth e h n d the
r u th o d oes n ot seem to h v e w i tt n i
a a r a r e n a

p secut i on h h d gon th u g h T hu H n ck l i m i te
er e a e ro . s ar a e na s

th p e cuti on of M x i m i
erse d i v e t the 302 l i m i t
a n an a rr s a .

B t l l t h i i v y u n s ti f c to y ;
u a s s d d ed uc ti n m d e
er a s a r an o s a

f o m i t n l v id c th ou g h
r n er a e en ti a l p rt O f the
en e, an ess a

h igh e c i ti c ism a in th i s c se b sed o t o l d

r r ,
re a a n o s en er

p m i ses The m eth od f A meli

re . who c om p the o n eau , ares

k w f g m en ts of V l ti u wi th th tex t f Pi tis
no n ra a en n s e o s

S p h i is the o ly
o a, lly ti sf c to y t st n r ea sa a r e .

B t wh tu f the f g m t a f m th Bo k f th
o ra en s ro e o s O e

S v i ou wh i ch h v b een i n e t d in n d dd d t Th
a r a e s r e a a e o
e
th tex t f th Pisti s S p h i p op
e o e ? O p g B k o a r er n a es oo s

24 6 n d 3 5 4 m ti on is m d e of c e t i B ook
a

O f I eo u wh i ch J su p e
en

m i es to g i v e to h s d i c i pl s
s ro
S u
s
a r a n

i s e
s
av10 r .

wh n h h s fi i h d th tea ch i g o wh i ch h i s en g g ed
e e a n s e e n n e a .

I th fi t c se
n e f ew p g s l te on ( 25 3) th fi t h o t
rs a ,
a a e a r e rs s r

ex t c t is i
ra ted i the tex t
n ser nd i the sec n d
n , a n o ,

alm t i mm di tely
os ft th e Pisti a S p h i t e ti s i
a er , e s o a r a e s

c clu d d ( p g e
on e nd w a fin d th st f th MS a e e re o e .

d ev t d to f l o g e ex t c t f om th B k of the S v i ou
o e a ar n r ra r e oo s a r .

T h ese x t c ts b ee emra k b l i m i l a ity to th c o t n t

ar a r ar a e s r e n e s

of th e C op t i c P p y u wh i ch the f mou s S c otti sh t v ell

a r s, a ra er

B uc e b u g h t to E gl d i 1 7 69 f om Upp e Egy p t
r ro n an n r r ,

a d b eq u e th d to the c
n a f the B d l i n L ib
e y T his
a re o o e a rar .

P p y u s c o si sts of 7 8 l v e
a r n e ch c on t i n i n g f om 27 ea s, a a r

to 3 4 l i n 29 c e ti met
es , h ig h b y 1 7 w id e ot i oll
n res ,
n n r

b t i b ook f m
u n It is w i tte in G eek ch
or . c te s d r n r a ra r an

i s in th Th b ic — C p ti c di l c t l i k e th Pi ti S p h i
e e a o o a e e s s o a .
xxxi i INT R O D UC TI O N .

S om e tw en ty l eav es at l ea st are m i ssi n g an d ev en wh en ,

Bruc e fou n d it it was in a v ery di l apid ated c on di ti on .

It wa s f u rth er i n j u red b y n eg l e c t an d d a m p in the

Bod l ei an wh en Woid e fo u n d i t an d c aref ully c opi ed it
,
.

Woide c on sid ered th a t it wa s the Egy p ti an form of the

Pistis S op h i a w ri tten b y Val en ti n u s in C op ti c It is ho w .
,

ev er , e v id en tly a tra n sl a t i o n l i k e th e Pisti s S op h i a f ro m

the G reek a n d l i k e the Pi sti s S op h i a i s c ra mm ed f ull of

,

the G eek o igi n al tech n i c al term s

r r S chwartz e al so Copi ed .

it. In 1 8 9 1 Amél in ea u p u b l i sh ed a t ex t an d a Fren ch

tra n sl at i o n a t Pa ri s a n d in 1 89 2 S chm id t p u b l i sh ed a tex t
,

an d a G e m an tran sl at i on a t L eip z ig
r .

S chm id t has sorted o u t th i s p u zz l i n g ch aos of l ea v es

w i th the foll o w i n g resul ts
The C od ex c on si sts o f two t eati ses qu i te di sti n c t in r

ma tter an d ch ara cter The fi rst is di v id ed i n to two p arts

.
,

th e t wo B ook s of Ieo u u n d er the g en era l ti tl e The B ook

, ,

o f the G rea t L og os a cc ordi n g to the My stery o f Ieou

] .

The sec on d trea t i se ha s n o t i tl e an d i s foll o w ed b y a l on g ,

Hymn to the G osi s al so w i th o u t ti tl e The Fi st Book of

n ,
. r

Ieou O p en s w i th t he t i tl e T h i s is the Book o f the K n o w

,
“

l edge O f the I v i sib l e God n .

O n e th i n g is a b u d a tly cl ear on ev ery p a g e n a m ely

n n , ,

th at we are d eal i n g w i th a MS wh i ch c on ta i n s the id eas .

o f the sa m e sch ool as t h at to wh i ch the Pisti s S o p h i a an d

the B ook s of th e S av i ou r b el on g I fa c t th e l on g er Ex tra c t

. n ,

from the Book s o f the S a v i ou r p ra c ti c a lly gi v e s the sam e

a cc ou n t of the th ree b ap ti sm s as t h at f o u n d in f ar g rea ter

f ul n ess in the C od ex Bru cian u s .

W h eth er or n o t the Ex tra c ts from the Book s o f the

S av i o r app en d ed to the MS of the Pistis S op h i a b el on g
u .

t o the m i ssi g p o t i on s of the C od ex Bru cia n u s

n r or ,

wh eth er the t an sl at or from the Greek abridg ed some

r

p orti on of the Book s of Ieou to gi v e his read ers an id ea of

th ese b ook s to wh i ch th e t ex t of the Pisti s S op h i a ha d
j u st m ad e referen c e it is i mp ossibl e to say ; th i s much is
,

c ertai n th at the Book s of the S av i ou r an d the treati ses of

,
xxx iv INT R O D UC TI O N .

w e m d a d m i st k s m y h v c p t i
er a e, n O of tha e e a a e re n . ne es

c opi s w s c i d u p th Ni l
e a arr e d t l t d i to th e e an ra n s a e n e

v ern a c u l G k b i g b t l i ttl u d t d
ar , ree h igh p
e n u e n ers oo so u

the i v r Th ter . l t w v id tly t v y ccu t

e ra n s a o r as e en no a er a ra e

p erson , a s m y b s f m hi c u l i
a ti
e f c p
een ro s as a n ser on o s ra s

f om th e b ok m
r o r v hi k owl edg of th ubj c t
o s o reo er, s n e e s e

w a s so up fi c i l th t h h d to l v e m y t m s i th
s er a a e a ea an er n e

o igi
r l d d oub tl m d gu
na ,
an t th s It i
ess lo a e esses a o er . s a s

p ob b l th t h dd d m th i g s d ub t c t d th s
r a e a e a e so e n an s ra e o er

on th c e f th od xy
e s or m y b
o or by i p c ti o ,
as a e seen an ns e on

o f th t o f th f g m e t o f V l
e r es ti u e Th w ra i m n s a en n s . e ea r so e

l gth f th P lm f i t c wh i ch Pistis S op h i
en O e sa s, or n s an e, a

re cit i hes p t c e f ll w d b y t h sh t xc p t
n er re en a n s, o o e e or er e er s

f m th S l om i c O d l d s
ro e a t onu pp e th t V l es, ea on e o s os a a en

ti u qu t d
n s ly f w t i k i g v s s f m ch P lm ;
o e on a e s r n er e ro ea sa

an d th t t h m a th d x t e l t w i th th t l v of
ore or o o ra n s a or , a o e

w i m ep ti ti o
ear so e rch c t i ti c f m k i h pi ety
e n so ara er s O on s ,

a dd d th oth l e s pp i t v
e e er w i th wh i ch he w
s a os e erses, as

v y f m i l i wh i l h w c m p ell d to l v th S l om o i c
er a ar , e e as o e ea e e a n

Od es a s th y tood w i g to hi l ck f
e s cqu i t c Wi th
o n s a o a a n an e

th o igie r l na s .

M v th t l t mu t h v i th e t sl t d o
oreo er , e ran s a o r s a e e r ra n a e ,
r

po d t
ssesse l ti a f The B k of th S v i u
ran s a on d O ,
oo s e a o r an

The B o k f I o Th w
s O l m st p b b ly
eo u . m ese ere a so o ro a a co

pil ti a f V l t i u o p h p Th B o k
on O a en f th e S v i u
n s, r er a s e o s o a o r

w e e c ompi l ti o of V l t i u f m th l d B k f
r a a n a en n s ro e o er oo s O

Ie ou wh i ch m y h v b l g d t th fEthi pic E chi

, a a e e on e o e o no an

l i t tu f th y
era re , t t d i
or th Pi tis S p h i (p g s
e a re s a e n e s o a a e

246 d 35 4) t h v
an b n w i tte d ow i P di e b y
o a e ee r n n n a ra s

E och
n d p,
an v ed f om th Fl oodreser r e .

Th MS of th C op ti c t
e . l t w 00pi ed tow d s t h
e ran s a or as ar e

e nd f th f u th c t u y b y
O e o m ig o t c py i t who
r en r so e n ra n o s ,

m d m y mi t k
a e an f th g p hy It w
s a c pi d b y
es o or o ra . as o e

o e m
n t k
an , as a d hu i d ly x cu ted
as d I sh oul d
,
an rr e e e an

su gg t th t t w
es pi es w th m d
a o d o cc si
Co lly ere en a e an a on a

a p g e of o c p y u b ti tu t d f
a ne p g f the th
o s d s e or a a e o o er an ,

a s the p g e w a ot q i t
s x ct t ere w d p h se
n u e e a o a or or ra ,
 INT R O D UC TI O N . XXXV
we t hu m y a cc ou t fo som e p u z zl i g ep t i ti o s n d fo
s a n r n r e n a r

equ lly p uzzl i n g l c

a w a un .

W h t w the h i to y f the MS f te th at d te i s
a as s r o . a r a

alm t i m p o ib l
os v n t c j ec t u
ss Its h i to y mu t
e e e o on re . s r s ,

h w v h v b e xc i ti g
o e er, a u g h fo it t h v e sc p ed
e en e n en o r o a e a

t h e h n d s of f
a ti c b oth Ch i t i n a d M oh mm ed
an a s It r s a n a an .

w s d u i g t h i p i o d al
a r n th t so m of the p g
s er s we so a e a es, a

h v e een w l t M y we t l so h op e th t A by si i
a s , ere os . a no a a s n a

an d Upp Eg y p t m y S t i ll p
er v ome MSS th at may a reser e s .

th ro w f u th l igh t r th i O b cu e b t m o t i t
er on esti n g s s r u s n er

su b j c t ?e In f c t I was t ol d in 1 89 1 b y A hin ff ch i ef of
a ,
c o ,

the F ee C r ck e id t i
ossa th e c ou t y th t th e
s, a r s en n n r ,
a

m on as te i e of A b y i n i d o c tu lly c on t i n
r s m of v ry
ss a a a a a a ss e

an c i e t MSS wh i ch w ul d b f xc edi g g e t v lu to the

n . o eo e e n r a a e

sch ol shi p
ar f Eu op e o r .

I p es t i g t he f oll o w i g t
n r en sl t i on to the E g l i sh
n n ran a n

r ea di g p u b l i c I m y y t h t I h ul d ot h av e Th
n , a sa a s o n e
1
v t u ed o
en r ch u d e ta k i g if y C op ti c £22
n su an n r n an
5 8 ”

sch ol h d u d t k
ar a th t k o n I h d he d p l
er a en e as , r a ar a o o
i
th t such t k w c tem p l t d In m tt g g
a a as as on a e a a er
"

of uch di ffi cul ty ev e y p sib l l i bi l i ty t e o h oul d be

s r os e a o rr r s

el i m i tedna d it st d s to ,
ano th t t he t anl t i n of a reas n a ran s a o

t a sl ti
r n a mu t eed be b t
on p ol og y fo first h d
s n s u an a r a -
an

v e si on N ev erth el ess I m n ot w i th u t p d c esso

r . The a o re e rs .

C p ti c MS i t l f is in th fi t p l c
o . se t n sl t i on o th at e rs a e a ra a , s

ev n C p ti c sch ol a s mu st gi v e
e o t he t sl t i
r of a us ra n a on

t n sl t i o
ra a I am p e su ad ed al th t the o ym o u s d
n . r so a an n an

i m p e f c t F e ch t sl ti o i the A pp e di x t Mig u e s
r e r n ran a n n n o
’

Di cti nn i e des A p oc y p h es (vol i ) i s m d f om S chw a tz e s

o a r r . . a e r r
’

L ati v e si o n d n t f om the C op ti c tex t C W K i n g

n r n a o r . . .

in his G n osti c d t h ei Rem i h s an l s t n l ted a r a ns as a o ra s a

n um b e of p g e of the Pi tis S op h i f m S chw rtz e

r a s s a ro a .

S m th ee o fou y ea
o e r
g Mr N tt K i n g s p u b l i h e
r r rs a o . u ,
’
s r,

ti c e f the p u b li c t i o f th e wh ol f Ki g s
’
sen t o t u a no or a on e O n

t n sl ti on
ra a b t th e p j ec t f ell th ou g h
, u L st y e I ro r . a ar

O ff ered to edi t th i s t n l ti n f K i g b t w s i fo m ed ra s a o O n
’
s, u a n r

th t the l i te
a y l eg t of the d ec e s d sch ol w of
ra r a ee a e ar as
xxxvi INT R O D UC TI O N .

the pi n i on th a t it w oul d be u n fa i r to his m em ory to p ub l i sh

O

a MS th at was i n so i n c om p l ete a c on di ti on
. .

In 1 89 0 I had al read y tran sl ated S chw artze s L ati n

’

v ersion i n to En gl ish an d p u b l i sh ed p ag es 1 to 25 2 w i th a ,

c ommen tary n otes etc in mag a z in e form from A p il 1 89 0

, ,
.
,
r , ,

to A p ri l 1 89 1 Bu t I h esi tated to pu t it fo ward in b ook

,
. r

form a n d sh oul d n ot h av e d on e so bu t for the app earan c e

, ,

o f A m él in ea u s F ren ch v ersi on i n 1 89 5 I th en retran sl ated

’
.

the wh ol e b ook a g a i n an d ch eck ed i t b y A m él in eau s v ersi on

’
.

I was f u rth er i n d uc ed to v en ture on th i s u n d ertak i n g ,

b ec au se the n arrati v e th ou g h d eal i n g w i th my sti c al an d ,

th erefore O b scu re su b j ec ts i s i n i tsel f exc eedi n g ly si m p l e , ,

an d th erefore m i sta k es c a n n o t so readi ly c eep in as i n to a r

diffi cul t p h i l oso p h i c al w o k I th erefore p resen t my tran s r .

, ,

l ati on w i th all h esi tat i on b t at the sa m e ti m e th i n k th a t , u

t he E g l i sh p u b l i c wh i ch is steadi ly i n c easi n g its i n t erest

n ,
r

in my sti c i sm an d all i ed su b j e c ts w i ll be b etter sa ti sfied w i t h ,

h al f a l oaf th an wi th n o b read .

In c on clu si on it on ly rem a i n s for me to a pp en d a b ri ef

summ ary o f the w o k th a t ha s a l rea d y b een d o n e r
Th e

w k or on the s b j e c t T h i s may b est be seen b y trea ti n g

u
th t h
.

i t f rom a ch on ol og i c a l p o i n t o f V i ew n a dd i ti on
a as
b p een re _
I r .

i
v ou s ly to a f ew sc attered a rti cl es in m ag a zi n es wh i ch a re
d on e '
n o t o f the fi rst i m p ortan c e the ch i ef c o n trib u ti o n s ,

to the s u b j ec t are

a . 1 7 70 . A rt i cl e i n Bri ttisc li e T h l eo . Magaz i n ; see K ostli n i n fra .

b 1 7 73
. . Wo ide ( C . A It il e e in Jo u rn a ld e Sa v an ts .

c . 1 778 . Wo ide . A rt i c l i J A C am s B y t g
e n . . r er
’
e ra e zur Be f o

d er a n g th l gi h eo o d d w i ch ti gesc er u n an rer n K en n t
n ssei ( K i el u H mbu g) pp 82 q
. a r , . s .

d . 1 79 9 . Woide . A pp n d i x d Edi t on m N ov i T
e a i e esta m en t i
Graec i C di c
e M S A l ex d i
o Ca e . an r no a rol o God
f d o W id D ipti i q o ti t
re o e escr ,
n ua c n n en u r F ra
gmen ta
N ov i T tam ti j u x t i t p t ti
es en a n er re a o n e m D i al ecti

Su p i ori Egypti q u ae Th b d i a
er s i e ai c v el S ahid i ca
appel l atu r e C od i cibu s O xo n ie n si bu s maxi ni a ex

pa rte D esu i n pta , c um Dissertation e d e V i ers on e

 IN TR O D UC TI O N . xx vii x

Bi bl i oru m E gyptiac a q uibu s su b

j ictur C od ici s
V ti c i C ll ti
a an o a o ( O xon i i —
) p 13 7 . .

Woide n ot
ly c f ully c opi ed the wh ol e of th MS
on are e .

b t l o the C d ex B ci n
u a s t O x fo d H gi v e the d ate
o ru a us a r . e s

o f the MS s b out the fou th c e t u y an d c o sid e s th

. a a r n r ,
n r e

w i te to h v b en V l e ti u s He h ow ev e p u b l i h ed
r r a e e a n n .
, r, s

n o wo k the su b j e c t
r on .

6 . 1 81 2 . M u n ter O d ae Gn osti cae S a l m i T ibu t

o on r es, The
b ai c e et L ti a n e, Prefati on e et A dn o tation i b u s P h il o

l ogi ci s Ill u t s ra tes ( Hafn iae) .

Bi sh op Mii n ter a l earn ed D an e p rob ab ly got his tex t

, ,

fro m Woid e s c op y ; his bri ef p am p hl et is of n o p arti cul ar

’

i m p ortan c e n ev erth el ess it was sol ely u p on th ese few b r i ef

,

sel e c ti on s the sev en O d es of S ol om on th at w i th the ex

, , ,

ception o f D ul a u ri er s ch ol ars f orm ed t h ei r O pi n i o n o f the

,

Pistis S op h i a u p to the ti m e o f the p u b l i c ati on o f S chw artz e s

’

w ork in 185 1 Mun ter b el i ev es th at the origi n al treati se

.

b el on gs to the sec on d c en tu ry .

f . 1 84 3 . Matter ( J i i q d G n ti c i m t d
Hi t i s o re Cr t ue u os s e e e son

In flu c l S ct
en e z u r l i gi u t p h i l phiq u
es e es re e ses e o so es

d i x p mi S i ecl d l E c h é ti ( Pa i )
’
es s re ers es e re r en n e r s

2 d d ii 4 1 q 3 5 0 q Th fi t d i ti
n e . . pp d
s .
, s . e rs e on a eare

i 1 828
n d c nt i an f c t PS I Do a n s n o re eren e o . . n or

n er sG m t l ati th f c
’
er an ii 6 9 q
ran s on e re eren es are , . s .

an d 1 63 s
q .

j c ts th id a of V l e ti u b t h had n
Matter re e e e a n n s, u e o

acquai t n c e wh atev w i th the t x t d b ses h i msel f

n a er e an a

en ti ely o n W id e
r He t tes th t the MS c n c a c ely
o . s a a . a s r

be p i to the f o u th c
r or tu y d (p 3 5 2) p l c s the d te r en r ,
an . a e a

of the igi l t ti s b tw n th n d of th c on d n d
or na rea e e ee e e e se a

the e d o f th fift h n He gi ves o O pi n i on s to th sch ool

e . n a e

to wh i ch it b el o g s n .

g 1 83 8. . Du lui a r er Ar t i cl e i n the Mon i teu r ( 27th Sep t ) .

h 1 84 7. . D l ui u a r er i cl
. th J ou al A i ati q u e Q uat eme
A rt e in e rn s ,
ri

S é i Tom e i x j u i pp 5 34 5 48 ti tl d N ti c e
r e, .
,
n, .
- en e o
xxxviii INT R O D UC TI O N .

su r l e Man u c ip t c p t théb i i ti tul é L F i d el

s r o e- a n, n a e

S agesse ; t l Pub l i c ti
e p j té d T x t t
su r a a on ro e e u e e e
”
de l a T du cti f c i d cc M u c ip t
ra on ran a se e an s r .

On D ul a u ri er t ell s u s th at he had m ad e a
p ag e 5 42
Fren ch tra n sl a t i on fro m the C o p ti c i the f oll ow i n g w ord s n

The tran sl a ti on O f the Pi stis S op h i a an d the g l ossary

wh i ch form s a c om p l emen t to it are fi n i sh ed an d w i ll be ,

sen t to the p ri n t ers wh en I h a v e c on v i n c ed my sel f th at I

,

h av e ful fi ll ed the requ i rem en ts th at th i s task i m p oses tak i n g ,

i n to c on sid erati on the p resen t state of sc i en c e an d my own

c ap a bi l i ti es The MS from wh i ch I ha v e ma d e my tran sl a
. .

ti on is a c op y wh i ch I h av e tak en fro m the o rigi n a l d u ri n g ,

my stay in En gl an d in 1 838 1 840 wh en I was ch arg ed b y -

,

MM d e Sal van dy an d V i ll em a i n succ essi v e m i n i sters of

.
,

p u bl i c i n structi on w i th the c omm i ssi on of p roc eedi n g to

,

L on d on to stu d y th i s curi ou s m on um en t D u l au ri e . r,

h o w ev er did n ot p u b l i sh his l ab our s n or h av e I a s yet

, ,

c om e a c ross an y rec o d of the f ate of his MSS He a sc rib es

r .

the treat i se to V al en ti n u s .

i . 1 85 1 . S chw tz ( M
ar e . Pi sti s S o phi a, Op u s Gn osti cu m
V l tia en no ad u d i catu m ,
j e Co di c e Man u scripto
Copti co L on di n en si d escri ptu m , Lati ne v erti t

M . G . S ch w tz ar e, edidi t J . H Peterm
. ann (Bero
l ii i i ) .

S chw artz e di ed at an early age b efore the c omp l etion of

hi s l ab o u rs on the Pistis S op h i a a n d the MS tran sl ati on , .

he l eft b eh i n d c on ta i n ed a n um b er of b l an k s an d p a ssag es
wh i ch he i n ten d ed to fi ll u p an d c orrec t Peterman n has .

c on fi n ed h i m sel f in his n otes stri c tly to v erb al c orrec ti on s

an d su gg esti on s a s t o v ar i ac l ectio n es The c on sequ en c e .

i s th at we h av e a tran sl ati on w i th ou t the n ot es O f the tran s

l ator an d w i th out a w o d of i n trod uc t i on Pete man n
, r . r

say s th e task o f edi ti n g wa s so sev ere th a t he frequ en tly

su ff ered f ro m fits o f giddi n ess S chw artz e c opi ed o u t the .

wh ol e of the C op ti c MS of Pistis S op h i a an d a l so the .

O x ford C od ex Bru cian u s He c on sid ers the origi n al treati se .

,
 INT R O D UC TI O N . x xxix
as we see fro m the t t by i le of his wo k r , to b e w i tt
r en

the h an d o f Va l en ti n u s bu t r an n i s o f the O pi n i o n Pete m

th a t i t is the w ork of a n O p h i te a n d p ro m i ses to se t forth ,

his reason s a t l en g th in a trea ti se wh i ch has u n fortu n ately ,

n ev er seen the l ig h t K ostl in an d S chm id t a l so h ol d th i s

.

V i ew a n d a s f ar as the Ex tra c ts f ro m the B ook s o f t he

,

S av i ou r are c on c ern ed I see n o reason why th ere sh oul d n ot ,

be som e truth in the id ea For we may c on n ec t th ese .

Book s cl osely w i th the Book s of Ieo u a n d the l atter c on n ec t ,

u s a t on c e w i th the En o chi an l i tera tu re The O p h i tes .

w ere pre Va l en ti n i a n an d m ostly S y ri an T h ey w ere t he

-
.

fi rst to tak e the di sti n c t n am e of G n osti c s S om e of th ei r .

book s w ere tran sl ated i n to G reek T h i s fits in w i th the .

hy p oth esi s pu t f orth ab ov e that Val en ti n u s com pi l ed the

B ook s of the S av i ou r fro m a p ri or set o f Gn osti c wri ti n gs .

The Mel chised ecian id ea s w o ul d a l so c om e th ro u g h the

S y ri an G n osi s an d be c og nate to the En ochian tradi tion
, .

A rev i ew of S chw artz e s w ork a pp eared in the J o u rn al d es

’

S av an ts O f 1 85 2 (p .

j . 1 85 2 . Bu n sen (C C. . J H i pp ly tu o s u n d se n e i Z eit , An f
an ge

und u i ch t d s Ch ste th m
A ss en e ri n u s und d er M en s ch
h ei t ( L i pz ig) i 4 7 4 8 H i p p ly tu
e , .
,
. o s an d his A ge
( L on d on i 6 1 62
, .
, .

G
h e efo e w e e my h op es i 1 842 th t the
reat, t r r , r n ,
a

an c i n t C p ti c m
e u sc ip t f th B i ti h Mu seum i c ib d
o an r O e r s ,
ns r e

S op h i m ig h t be t n sl ti o o t l st n ex t c t f om
a, a ra a n, r a ea a ra , r

th t l t t x t b ook
a os f G n osti c i m [ the w o k qu ot d b y
e -
o s r e

H ipp oly tu b b t u fo tu tely th

s , su cu ate u n r na e ac r

a d t u tw o thy l b o u
n r s of th at p ati e t
r d c n c i e tio u
a rs n an o s n s

C opti c sch ol D S chw tz o ar, l y tak w y f om

r . ar e, s ear
‘

en a a r

u s h v e p o v ed to m e ( fo
,
a rI h v e se nd p u d hi s r a en a er se

m u sc ip t wh i ch I h op e w i ll soo pp e ) th t th i s
an r ,
n a ar , a

C op ti c t e ti e is mo t w thl e s ( I t u t p u ely C op ti c )
r a s a s or s r s , r

o ffsh oot O f the M c osi h y f th l test an d tu pid est

ar an eres , o e a s
”
my sti ci m ab ou t l ette sou d
s d wo d B un n rs, n s, an r s . se

stan d b olu tely al e i n th i opin i on a d we d u bt

s a s on s ,
n o

wh eth e he c ul d h v e d S chw rtz e s MS w i th n y c e

r o a e r a a
’
. a ar .
xl INT R O D UC TI O N .

It 1 85 3
. . Bu a r (F G )
. . D as C hri sten th u i n u nd die ch i tli ch
r s e

K i ch
r e d er d r ei ersten J ah rh u n d erte ( Tii bin gen )
n o tes on pp 1 85 , 1 86 ,
. an d 205 , 206 .

Baur ev id en tly add ed th ese n otes at the l ast m om en t

b efore p u bl i cati on O n p a g e 206 n he l ean s to the id ea
. .
,

of a n O p h i te origi n .

1 1 85 4
. . K o stl in (K . T wo a rt i cl e s in Ba u r an d Z ll
e
’
er s

Th l eo o gi s ch J e ah rbuch er (T ubi n
g ) x iii 1 1 04
en ,
.
-
an d

1 37 19 6 ;
- en t i tl ed
“
D as gn os ti ch
s Sy t m e s e d es
Bu ch es Pi sti s S ophi a .

K ostl in wa s the fi rst to m k a e an e xh u sti v e

a ly si s fan a o

the c on t en ts i se an d his a rs a e se
of th e treat ,
l b ou u d by r

L ipsiu s i n his art i cl e in S m i th a n d Wace s Di c t i y f

’
o n ar o

Ch ri sti an Bi ograp hy He assign s its d ate e . rs a to th fi t h l f

of the th i rd c en tu ry an d a ssum es t h at ,
it i s of O p h i te
origi n .

In a n ote to p a g e 1 K ostl in w ri tes ,

The MS f om wh i ch th e w ork i s p u b l i sh ed b el on g s
“
. r

to the c oll ec ti o O f M SS c oll ec t ed b y D r A sk e w of L on d on

n . .

d uri n g his trav el s i I taly an d G reec e of wh i ch the n ,

Bri ti sh T h eol ogi c al Mag az i n e ( da s Brittische th eol Maga z i n ) .

for the y ear 1 7 7 0 ( v ol 1 p art 4 p 223 ) gi v es m ore p arti en . .

, .

”
l ars .

T h ere i s n o such m ag a zin e in the c atal og u e of the

B i ti sh Mu seum The T h eo l ogi c al Rep osi tory for 1 7 70
r .

c on tai n s n o i nf ormati on on the su bj ec t ; an d n o p ermuta ti on

of n am es solv es the my stery T h e e w e e v ery f ew . r r

m a gazi n es p u bl i sh ed at th a t ea ly d a te so th at the ch oi c e r ,

is l i m i ted .

m 1 85 6. . An y m u t l ti i M i gu D i c ti
an on o i s ran s a on n e s
’
on n a re

d A p c yph
es t m pp p t ii c ll 1 1 8 1
o r es, o . 1 . a . ar . o .

1 286 ; th i t m f m l xx i ii f h s th i d o e or s vo . . o is r

E cycl p é di Th é l gi q u
n o e o o e .

Th e t l ti i
ran s a o y pi c f w o k mo e f equ e tly
on s a s rr e e o r , r r n

a m ere pa ph ra f m S chw tz e ve i th
ra se ro t s ar
’
s rs on an a ran

l ti a on th e e r
e l o f qu e t m i ssi n s m ti m
ar a s re n o o s, o e es as
xl ii INT R O D UC TI O N .

S chw art z e of p g es
a 227 239 , 242 244, 24 7 - 24 8 , 25 5 25 9 ,
- - -

26 1-263 , 282 29 2, 29 8- 3 08, 3 4 1 , 342, 3 5 8, 3 7 5

- of the C dx o e .

K i g wh w mn , o as ore O f um i m t l gi t d
a n s a o o s an an ti qu i ar an

th c i ti c d
an a r ,
oes n o t v n tu O pi i o
e i th e re a n n n e r on the d a te
or au th o r .

r . 1 887 . A mél in eau Essa i su r le G n ost ici m s e é gy p i t en ,

ses Dé vel oppei n en ts et son O ri gi e n égyp i t en n e, in

the A n n a u é G ui m l s t m xiv
du M Cf s e e t ( Pa i ) r s ,
o . . .

es p c i all y the thi d p t f

e f V l ti u r ar or s y tem s o a en n s

d Pi ti S p hi a pp 1 6 6 3 22
an s s o ,
.
-
.

A ti cl e T i té g tiqu d O xf rd ;
’
3 . 1 880 . A in él i n eau L. r
“
es ra s n os es o
”
Et d c i ti q u e i th R vu d l Hi t i des
u e r ,
n e e e e
’
s o re

R ligi n s ( Pa i
e o di t d b y R évill ) a ay of 7 2
r s, e e e , n ess

pp .
, 8vo .

t
. 1 89 1 . A mél i n eau i c u r l s Papy u g sti q u e B u c
. N ot e s e r s no r e,

T ex te t T du c ti ( P i ) 305 pp 4t
e ra on ar s ,
.
,
o .

u . 1 89 5 . A mé l i a Pi ti S phi
ne u O u vr g g o ti q u
. d s s o a, a e n s e e

V l ti t adui t l c p te
a en f c i av c
n, r ( n o en ran a s, e une

I t d uc ti o ( Pari ) pp xxx i i an d 204 8v

n ro n s , . .
,
o .

A mél in eau V l n ti i go es th orou ghly i n to

igi n the a e n an or

of th t e ti e b t l e s lmo t exclu si v ly to Egy pti n

r a s ,
u ea n a s e an a

or igi of the id n The MS i ts l f h w v he p l c v y

eas . . e , o e er, a es er

l t w i ti g o p g x i of hi I t d c ti n
a e, r n f ll w :
n a e . s n ro u o as o o s

A ft ex m i ti n o m ou s f ul ts wh i ch th e
“
er a n o f th a na on e e r a

c ib h s c mm i tted I c
s r e a t tt ib t t th MS wh i ch
o ,
an n o a r u e o e .

h p e v d th Pi tis S p h i to
as r ser d t l t th th
e e s o a u s, a a e a er an e

i th
n n t th c tu y
or d th t to the m i i mum
en F en r ,
an a o n . or

th i I h v s v l ns a F i rstly th MS i w i tt
e se era 0 reaso .
, e . s r en 11

p chm t n d p chm en t w s h d ly ev c mm ly u ed
ar en , a ar a ar er o on s

i Egy p t b ef e the i x th
n sev th c tu y or S eco dly s or en en r . n ,

th w i ti g wh i ch is u c i l th ou g h p b l e i th fi t
e r n ,
n a ,
assa n e rs

p g e f the MS b c m b sta d i
a s o l g e umb f .
,
e o es a r n a ar n er o

l v wh en th c ib s h d i f tigu d
ea es, l n g i it e s r e
’
an s a e no o er s

th b utiful w i ti g f th Egy p ti
e ea c ib of t h g t r n o e an s r es e rea

p i d b t l ck i c i te t l m t ou d d h u ri d
er o s, u s a ,
n on s s n , a os r n an r e .

T h i dly th f ul t f t h g p hy i the
r ,
e f G e k w d
a s o or o ra n u se o r e or s
 INT R O D UC TI O N . xliii
ev id tly S h o w th
en c ib b el o g ed to p e i od wh at the s r e n a
'
r en
”
G k w lmo t
ree o l on g
as a k ow s n er n n .

In f tn ot Amélin a s y th at he i p fec tly w a e

a oo e e u a s s er a r
”
th t th i O pi i on of his w i ll
a s is n tem p est a d b eg s
“
ra e a ,
n

fo r u sp e i o of j udg m t ti ll h h p ub l i h ed hi
a s ns n en e as s s

re aso s to th l te
n se O f p a chm e t
as t g
e t l n g th
a u r n , a rea er e .

N w it wo Pto l my II ( Ph i l d el p hu ) K i g of Eg y p t
as e . a s ,
n

f om 283 247 B C who f b d the ex p o tati on of p p y

r - . .
,
or a e r a

ru s f m Egy pt n d f c ed th i v l bib l i op h i l s t
ro , a or e r a e a

P g mu to c op y th ei b ook s on p chm en t
er a s Th l ib y r ar . e rar

o f Pe g mu s w s b qu e th ed to the S en te of R m
r a a de a a o e, an

A n t n y h a d ed i t o v e to Cl op at
o n o m ewh e e a b o u t 3 5 r e ra s r

B C . th i l ib
. y con si sti n g for the m ost p a t of p chmen t
s rar , r ar

ro ll s d b o k s was p l a c ed in the n ew B cheiOn t

an o ,
ru a

A l ex a d i tn ep l c e the
r a, ld L ib oy wh i ch was t tally
r a o rar o

d t oy ed b y the fi e of C aesa s fleet in 4 7 P chm e t

es r r r
’

. ar n ,

th w s comm on en ou g h
en , a b o k f bri c in A l ex d i as a o -
a an r a,

t l e st 6 00 y e b fo Amél in l i m it ’
a a ars e re eau s .

A ex am i ti on of th e MS d oes ot e ti ely u b st t i t
n na . n n r s an a e

th st i c tu es f A mél in e
e r ron th e ca el ess w i ti g
o f th au r r n o e

scrib e ; th e w i t i g th ou g h hu i ed is f i ly con i ten t

r n rr a r s s ,

wh i l e the fi st d oz en p ges e m ost d m i b ly w i tt n

r a ar a ra r e .

The f ul ts f sp ell i n g on ly p o v e th t th i p art i cul ar sc ib

a o r a s r e

did ot k ow G ecek a l i k ely en ou g h th i n g if the cop y w

n n ,
as

m d i Upp e Egy p t a d n ot at A l ex n d i
a e n r I a m th e e n a r a .
,
r

fo f f om con v i n c d b y y on e f the eason s Amé

re, ar r e an o r

li en b in g f w d
au r s or ar .

1 89 1 H ck . Ub d arn a
g t i ch B uch Pi ti er as n os s e s s

S phi ( L ip z ig) o a e .

I h av e al read y gi v en H arn a ck s v i ew s on the d ate ; he ’

a ttrib u tes the a u th orsh ip to a m o difi ed O p h i te o rigi n He .

su gg ests th at B oo k I on ly i s p rop erly Pi sti s S o p h i a B ook .

II sh oul d be call ed the Q u esti on s of Mary ( p

. .

w 1 89 2
. . S h c mid t G n ost s i ch e S ch ift r en in k pti ch
o s er

S p ch ra e au s d em C od e xB ru ci an u s, hera uggbs e e en ,

ubersetz t und b earb ei t t e , pp . 6 80, 8vo ; i n von

xl i v INT R O D UC TI O N .

G bh ard t a d H m a k T xte d U t u chu g

e n a c
’
s e un n ers n en

zu r G ch i cht d al t ch i tl i ch e Li t tu ( L ip
es e er r s n era r e

zig) v iii Ba d
, . n .

S chm id t agrees w i th H arn a ck a s to d ate an d th i n k s th at ,

the Pi stis S op h i a m ay be attrib u ted to a n O p h i te sch ool .

In the w o k s o f the th ree w ri ters ref erred to a b o v e th ere is a

r

m ass o f i n formati on w i th regard to the Pistis S op h i a bu t a s ,

o n ly the d ate an d to som e ex t en t the a u th orsh ip ar e b ei n g

d eal t wi th in th i s I n trod uc ti on the f u rth er c on sid erati on of

,

th ei r v i ews mu st be p ostp on ed u n ti l a C omm en ta ry to fo rm

a c o m p l em en t to the p resen t tran sl ati on is attem p ted .

[THE FIRST BOO K OF PISTIS SO PHIA ]

( )
1 I T cam to pass wh n J sus ha d ris n from
e ,
e e e

th d a d that he pass d
e e ,
lev n years J e e e
8 811 8

sp aking with h i s discipl s and i hi h

e e ,
h t erto
i t h n stru c et

t t g t h m up to th
s ru c i n r g ons of hi d
e e e i s is
i ly c pl es on
th e first statut s only and up to up h e , to t e
g f re i o n o
th e r gions of th first myst ry th h fi
e e e , e t e rst
myst e ry
myst ry within th v il within th
e e e , e
'

first statut which is th four and tw nti th

e, e e e

myst ry and b low thos which

e , in th
e e a re e

second space of th first myst ry wh i ch is e e ,

b for all myst ri s — th father in th liken ss

e e e e e e e

o f a dov e .

A d J sus sai d to his discipl s I am come “

n e e :

from that first myst ry which is also Wh h e , at t e

the last myst ry h four and tw n its; g

t e ?
, e e
n
u
”
ti th mystery For his disc ipl s kn w m d h un at '
e . e e

not that myst ry nor did th y und rstand that

e ,
e e

th r was anything within that myst ry ; b ut

e e e

th y thought that that myst ry ind ed w th

e e e as e

ch i f of th pleroma and the hea d of all that

e e ,

ex i sts ; and th y thought it w th ed of all as e en

ends for Jesus had said to th m conc rning

,
e e
1
2 PIS TI S S O PHIA .

that myst ry It e d th th first statut su rrou n e e e,

( )
2 and th fi impr ss i ons
e and th gr
ve at e , e e

light and th fi su pp ort rs and v n th

,
e ve e , e e e

whole tr asur of l ight e e .

Mor ov r J sus had not t old his discip l s th

e e , e e e

Th
of
e re
h g
t
g
e
whol
i on s
rea t
distr i but i on of ll th r gions of
e a e e

i i bl
n v si the gr at m bl and of th thr
. e e V ISi e, e ee

trip l pow rs and of th four d tw ty i

e e , e an en n

v i s i bl s w i th all th i r r gions th ir ons and

e ,
e e ,
e ae ,

th i r ord rs accord i ng t th m nn r of th i r
e e ,
o e a e e

d i str i but i on for th y th , m nati ons of th e a re e e a e

gr t i nv i s ibl ; nor of th i r u g n rat d s lf

ea e e n e e e , e

g rat d and g n rat d th i r l i ght g iv rs and

en e e , e e e ,
e -
e

un p ir d th i r rul rs and author i t i s th ir lords

a e , e e e ,
e

and rchang ls th i r ang ls and d

a e ,t h ir e e ecan s, e

workm n and all th h b i tations of th ir

e e a e

S p h r s and all th ord rs of ch

e e , of th m e e ea on e e .

Nor had J sus told h i s d i scipl s th whol e e e e

Th e new distr i bution of th m nations of th e e a e

s e wgh tr asur nor th i r ord rs accordin g to
ur o t
‘

e e, e e ,

which th y distr ib ut d ; nor had h told

e are e e

th m th ir saviours accord ing to th ord rs of

e e , e e

e ach as th y ; nor had h told th m what

e are e e

are th guardians wh i ch
e b s i d ach [ gat ] are e e e e

of th tr asur of l ight ; nor had h told th m

e e e e e

th r gi on f th sav i our of th twins ( 3 ) who

e e O e e ,

is th child of th ch i ld ; nor had h told th m

e e e e

th r gions of th thre am ns in what r gions

e e e e e ,
e

th y e distri b ut d ; nor h d h told th m i

are e a e e n
 FI RS T BO K O . 3

what r gion the fiv e tr s or th s ven are e ee , e e

am ns which are also th s v n voic s wha t

e , e e e e ,

is th i r r gion accord ing to th mann r of th ir

e e , e e e

d istribution .

Nor had J sus tol d his discipl s of W hat typ

e e e

are th fi s pport rs or from what Th igh

e ve u e , e l t
_

r gion th y wer b rought forth ; nor

e e
W d
e
0fl '

had h tol d th m how th gr at light had

e e e e

emanat d or from what r gion it had b een

e , e

brought forth nor had h told th m of th fiv e e e e

impressions nor f th first statut from W hat

, O e e,

r gion th y had b en b rought forth ; b ut h

e e e e

Simply spok O f them and taught them that e ,

th y xist d without sp aking of their mana

e e e , e e

tion and th or d r f th ir r gions And this

e e O e e .

is Why they did not know that th r w r oth e e e e er

r gions w i th i n that myst ry

e e .

Nor had h told his disc i pl s I pass through

e e

such or such a r gion unt i l I nt r that myst ry e e e e ,

”
or [ wh n ] I l ave it but in instructing them
e e , ,

h mer ly said
e e I hav com from that mys :
“
e e
”
te yr . An d th is is why they thought conc rn e

i g that myst ry that it w

n the d of n d s ( 4 )
e ,
as en e ,

an d that it w th chi f of the pleroma and as e e ,

ev n that it w th plero ma its lf For J su

e as e e . e s

said to his di scipl s It is that myst ry which e e

su rro u nd th ll th pl romas of which I hav

e a e e e

Spok n from the d ay on which I first m t w i th

e ,
e
”
you ev n unto this day An d this is th re
e .
, e
4 PI S TIS S O PHIA .

for why th d i scip l s thought th r was noth in g

e, e e e e

w i th i n th t myst ry a e .

It cam to pass th r for that th d i scip l s

e ,
e e e, e e

Jesu s a nd w r Sitt i ng tog th

e e r on th Mount of e e e

2 122 21 53 O l3
1
i v s s
98
p ak i n g of the s things
,
e e e ,
re

3233 , j
1
0
i i0g with gr at j oy
o c n and b ing x e , e e

ou es v '
di g glad and say ing
cee n to another on e

B l ss d e w b for
e ll m
a re whoe on th e e a en are e

e arth for th s v i our hath r v l d th i s unto

,
e a e ea e

us and w hav r c i v d all fuln ss and all

,
e e e e e e
”
p rf ction And whil t h y w r s y ing th s
e e . e e e e a e e

th i ngs th to th oth r J sus sat l ittle

e on e e e , e a

r mov d from th m
e e e .

It cam to p ass ther for e on th fift nth , e e, e ee

day of th month of To b th day of e e, e

th f ll moo on that d y wh n th
e u n, a , e e

sun had ris n in its go i ng th t th r e ,

a e e

cam forth aft r it a gr at str m of li ght

e e e ea

Sh inin g xc d i ngly ; th r was no m a ur to

e ee e e e s e

th l i ght w i th which it was surround d for it

e e ,

c m forth from th li g h t of lights and it

a e e ,

c m forth from th last myst ry ( 5 ) that is to

a e e e ,

say th four and tw nti th myst ry from th

,
e e e e , e

i nt riors to th xt r i ors which

e e e i n th ord rs e are e e

of th s cond s p ac of th first myst ry And

e e e e e .

this str am of light p our d ov r J sus

e d e e e ,
an

surround d him nt i r ly H w s at d apart

e e e . e as e e

from hi disc ip l s and was shining xc d i ngly ;

s e , e ee

th r was no m as r to th light i n wh i ch h was

e e e u e e e .
6 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

t heir all th ir r g i ons and all th ir ord rs

aeon s, e e ,
e e ,

Th f
and
e c on u
th whol arth was sh k n and e e e a e ,

i
s on o f h all th inhab i tants th r of And con
t e
e e e
pw o d
ers a n
.

th g
eart
e
hqu k
f
re at sion
a
was
e
upon allu m i n th world en e ,

and also upon th disc ip l s and all

.

e e ,

thought that th world would surely b e e

d stroy d
e e .

And ll th p ow rs whicha in th h av ns
e e are e e e

did not c as to b in confusion th y and the

e e e , e

whol world and all w r shak n th

e ,
on th e e e e one e

oth r in turn from th th i rd hour f th fift nth

e , e O e ee

day of th moon of Tob unt i l th n i nth hour

e e, e

of th morrow e .

And all th ang ls w i th th i r archang ls and

e e e e ,

ll th powers of th h i ght ( 7 ) all

a e e e ,

cip l es san g from th int r i or of th i n t riors

. e e e e ,

so that th whol world h ard th ir voic ; th y

e e e e e e

c as d not ti ll th ninth hour of th morrow

e e e e .

B ut th d i sc i pl s t tog th r in f ar and w r
e e sa e e e , e e

in th gr t st p oss i bl di str ss Th y f ar d
e ea e e e . e e e

b caus of th gr at arthquak wh i ch was

e e e e e e

taking pl c d th y w pt tog th r saying

a e, an e e e e ,

“
W hat w i ll b ? S ur ly th s v i our will not e e e a

d stroy all th r gi ons ?

e Thus sayi ng th y
e e , e

w pt tog th r
e e e .

O th n i nth hour of th morrow th h av ns

n e e ,
e e e

23:33q
w r o p n d d th y saw J sus d
e e e e , an e e e

g
a ain . sc nd in g shin i ng xc di n gly ; th r
e ,
e ee e e

was no m asur to the l ight which s rround d

e e u e
 FI RS T B K OO . 7

him for h shone mor b ri g htly th wh n he

, e e an . e

had asc n d d to the h av ns so that it is

e e e e ,

impossi b l for any in this world to d scrib the

e e e

l ight in which he was H shot forth rays . e

shining xc edingly ; his rays w r without

e e e e

m asur nor w r his rays of l ight qual to

e e, e e e

geth r but th y w r of every figur an d o f

e ,
e e e e

e v ry typ som b eing more admirable than

e e, e

th oth rs in infinite manner

e e An d th y were . e

all pur light in very part at the Th u

e e e n at re

same time It w o f thr e d gr s .

“ hi g1 y
as e e ee ,
s °r °

on surpassing the oth r in infinit manner The

e e e .

s cond which w in the midst exc ll d the

e , as ,
e e

first which wa b low it an d th third th most s e ,

e ,
e

a d mirab l f all surpass d th two b low i t

e O ,
e e e .

Th first glory w
e plac d b low all lik to the as e e , e

lig ht which came upon Jesus ( 8) b fore h as e e

c en d d into th
e h av ns and was v ry r gular e e e , e e

as to its ow light And th thr d gr es o fn . e ee e e

l ight wer f v v vari ty of light and type

e O e er e ,

e ach xc lling th oth rs in i n finit mann r

e e e e e e .

It came to p ass wh n th discipl s had s n ,

e e e ee

thes things that th y f ar d xce d J u d

e , e e e e e es s a
d h resset

in
g l y and w, r troubl d B ut Jesus h
e em e .
,
t e .

the compassionate an d merciful m i nd d when -

e ,

he saw that his discipl s w r trou b l d with e e e e

gr at confusion spak unto th m saying

e ,
e e , :
”
Take courag It is I b not afraid e .
, e .

I t came to pass wh n the d isc i pl s heard ,

e e
8 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

th s words that th y said Mast r i f it b

e e , e :
“
e ,
e

thou w i thdraw thy glorious l ight that w may

,
e

b abl to stand
e e that our y s b t bl ind d , SO e e e no e .

W hav b n d i smay d and th whol world

e e ee e ,
e e

hath b n d i smay d b y th gr atn ss of th l ight

ee e ,
e e e e

which i s in th ee .

Th n J sus dr w to h i ms lf th glory of h i s
e e e e e

H d w h
e ra
l i ght et; and wh n th i s w don all th e as e, e
h l gh
is i
u him
n to
d i sc
t
ip l s t ook courag and came to e e

se lf .

J sus and cas t th ms lv s tog th r at

e e e e e e
,

h i s f t and worshi p p d him r j oic in g with gr at

ee e ,
e e

j oy Th y sai d unto h i m
. e Mast r wh i th r “
e ,
e

di dst thou go ? or on wh t m i n i stry w nt st a e e

thou ? or wh r for all th s confusions and

e e e are e e
”
shak i ngs wh i ch hav tak pl c ? e en a e

Th n J sus th compass i onat s id unto th m

e e ,
e e, a e

H m e p
R j oic and
“
b g lad
e from th i s hour
e e ,

mi h set
t
1,6 11 ,
for to
I hav gon to th r g ons wh nc e e e e i e e
a u h’ g
t
I cam forth ( 9 ) From this d y
n s'
e . a

forth th r for w i ll I S p ak w i th you fr ly

,
e e e, e ee ,

from th b ginn in g of th truth unto th com

e e e e

p l et i th onr of ; d I will
e e Sp ak to you fac an to e e

fac without p ar bl
e From this hour w i ll I a e .

h i d noth ing from you of th things wh i ch

e e

p rtain to th h ight and of thos f th r gi on

e e e ,
e O e e

of truth ; for authority h th b n giv n m b y a ee e e

th ein ff b l and by th first myst ry of ll

e a e e e a

myst ri s to s p ak to you from th b ginn i ng

e e e , e e

to th d from th int r i ors t th

e en , xt ri ors e e o e e e ,
 FI RS T B K OO . 9

and from th xt riors to th in t ri ors e e e e e .

H arken th r for
e ,
that I may t ll you all
e e e, e

things .

It cam to pass as I was sitti ng a littl

e ,
e re

mov d from you on th Mount of Oliv s m di

e e e , e

tating on th dut i s of th m inis try for which I

e e e

was s nt wh i ch th y sai d w compl t d an d

e , e as e e ,

[ how ] t h last mys tery had not y t s nt m my e e e e

v stur it is th four and tw nti th myst ry

e e e e e e

from th int riors to th xt riors of thos

e e e e e ,
e

which in th s co d Spac of th first mys

a re e e n e e

t y in th
er ,
ord rs f that sp c — it c m to
e e O a e a e

p ass th r for wh n I un d rstood that th duty

, e e e, e e e

of th min i stry for which I had com was ful

e e

fil l d and that that myst ry had not y t s nt

e ,
e e e

m my v stur
e which I ha d plac d in it ntil
e e, e u

i ts tim Should b f l fill d— I W m ditating

,

e e u e as e

on th i s on th Mount f Oliv s littl r mov d e O e ,

a e e e

—
from you it cam to pass wh n th sun ros e ,
e e e

in th plac of its risi g that th n through th

e e n , e e

first myst ry which was from th b ginn i ng on

e , e e ,

account of wh i ch th univ rs hath b n cr at d e e e ee e e ,

( )
1 0 from wh i ch also now I am com now and e,

not form rly b fore th y had crucifi d m ; it

e e e e e

cam to pass by ord r of that myst ry

e ,
e e ,

that this v stur of light was s nt 32 323

1
e 2 e e 7 1

m which h ha d giv n me from th

e, e e e

b ginning and which I had plac d

e ,
e

in th l s t myst ry which i s th four and

e a e , e
10 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

tw nt i th myst ry from the i nt rior of thos

e e e ,
e e

which i n th ord rs f th s cond s p ac of

are e e O e e e

th first myst ry
e Th i s is th v stur th n e . e e e, e ,

which I h d l ft in th last myst ry unt i l th

a e e e ,
e

tim Should b fulfill d wh n I Should t k it

e e e e a e

agai n and should b g i n to sp ak to th human

, e e e

rac e, d r v l to th m all things from th

an e ea e e

b ginn i ng of th truth to its com p l t i on and

e e e ,

sp ak to th m from th i nt r i ors of th int riors

e e e e e e

to th xt riors of th xt riors and from the

e e e e e e ,

e xt riors of th xt r i ors to th i nter i ors of the

e e e e e

i nt riors R j o i c th r for and b glad and

e . e e, e e e, e

r jo i c mor than gr atly for it is to you that it

e e e e ,

hath b n giv n that I first s p k from th

ee e ,
ea e

b g i nn i ng o f th truth to its compl t i on

e e e .

For th i s c us hav I chos n you from th

“
a e e e e

b g inn i ng through th first myst ry

e e e .

O h f t e soul s
h d c R joic th r for and b gl d in that
pf d
o t e is i e e, e e e, e a ,
es a n
t hie r wh n I c m into th world ( 1 1 ) from
i n ca r e a e e ,
m m u
th b ginn in g I brough t w i th m
e e ,
e

tw lv p ow rs as I tol d you from th b gi n

e e e ,
e e

n i ng I took th m from th hands f th

. e e O e

tw lv s viours of th tr asur of l ight accord

e e a e e e ,

i ng to th command f th first myst ry Th s

e O e e . e e

p ow rs th r for I c st i nto th wombs of your

e ,
e e e, a e

moth rs wh n I cam into th world d th y

e , e e e ,
an e

are thos wh i ch i n your bod i s th i s day

e are e .

For th s pow rs h v b n g i v n unto you

e e e a e ee e

b for th whol world for i t i s y who

e e e toe ,
e a re
 FI RS T BO K O . 11

save th whol world an d that ye may b a b le

e e ,
e

to b ar the thr at of th rul rs f th worl d

e e e e O e ,

an d th calamiti s of th world and their

e e e ,

dangers and all th persecutions which th

,
e e

r l rs of th h ight must b rin g upon you

u e e e .

Many ti mes have I sai d unto you th p ow r which , e e

is in you I have b rought it from the twelve

,

saviours which in th tr asure of light For are e e .

which caus I sai d unto you fro m th b ginning

e e e

that ye wer not of this world And I lso ame . a

not of this worl d for all m who of this ,

en a re

worl d have tak n th i r soul from the rul rs of e e e

the ons B ut th power wh i ch is in you is

ae . e

from m Y souls which pertain to the

e . e are

h ight which I hav brou g ht from th twelve

e , e e

saviours of th tr sur of light and which I e ea e ,

hav rec ived as a Shar O f my pow r wh i ch I

e e e e ,

r c i v d from th b eginn i ng ( 1 2) And wh n

e e e e . e

I t forth to com into this world I pass d

se e , e

through the mi d st O f th rul rs of th sph r ; e e e e e

I assum d th l ik ness of th ng l Ga b riel in

e e e e a e ,

ord r that th rul rs o f th ons might not

e e e e ae

r cognis me b ut think that I w th ang l

e e ,
as e e

Gabri l e .

I t cam to pass wh n I had pass d through

“
e ,
e e

th m i dst of th rul rs of th ons O the m

e e e e ae , f

that I look d down on th world of giflfifi e e

r

m en , b y ord r of th first m yst ry ; p e

m e e
B a ti s

I found E lizab th moth r of John th B apt i st e ,

e e ,
12 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

b for h had conc iv d him ; I cast in to h a

e e s e e e er

pow r wh i ch I h d r c i v d from th hand of

e a e e e e

th e l i ttl I o th goo d wh i s in th m i dst

e a , e ,
o e ,

that h might p r ach b for m d p r p ar my

e e e e e an e e

way and bapt i s i n th wat r of th r m i ssion

, e e e e e

of S i ns Th i s p ow r th n is i n th b ody of
. e ,
e ,
e

John
Mor ov r in th r gion of th soul of th
e e ,
e e e e

Th atJ h rul rs d st i n d to r c i v it I found

o n
e , e e e e e ,

th soul of th p roph t E l i as i n th
e e e , e
bi hrt '
ons of th s p h r and I took h i m
ae e e e, ,

and r c iv i n g hi soul also I brought i t to th

e e s ,
e

virgin of l ight d h gav i t to h r c iv rs ; ,

an s e e er e e e

th y brought it t th S p h r of th r l rs d
e o e e e e u e ,
an

cast i t i n to th wo mb of E l i z b th Wh r for e a e . e e e

th p ow r of th l i ttl I o who i s i n th m i dst

e e e e a ,
e ,

an d th soul of E l i s th proph t
e un i t d a e e ,
are e

with th body of John th B aptist ( 1 3 ) For

e e .

th i s a s hav y b n i n doubt afor tim

c u e e e ee e e,

wh n I said unto you John said I am not

e ,
‘
,

th C hr i st
e and v sai d unto m I t i s writt n e e, e

in th S cr ip tur that wh n th C hrist Shall

e e, e e

com El i as will com b for him and pr p ar

e, e e e ,
e e

his way And I wh n y had sai d th i s unto

.
’

, e e

m e, r p l i d unto you E l i s v ri ly is co m
e e ,
‘
a e e,

and b th p r p ar d ll th i g s accord i g as it
a e e a n ,
n

is wr itt n ; and th y hav don unto him what

e e e e

so v r th y woul d And wh n I p rc i v d that

e e e .
’
e e e e

y e did not und rs t nd that I had s p ok n con e a e

14 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

your portion from th pow r which th last e e e

support r br ath d into th m i xtur wh i ch

e e e e e,

[ p ow r ] was e b l nd d w i th all th i nvis

e i bl s and
e e e

rul rs and all th ons O c only was it bl nd d

e ,
e ae . n e e e

w ith th world of d struct i on wh i ch i s th mix

e e , e

tur This [ p ow r] I brou ght t from mys lf

e . e ou e

from th b gi nn i n g ; I cast it i nto th firs t

e e e

statut and th first statut c st a port i on

e, e e a

th r of into th gr at light and th gr at l i ght

e e e e ,
e e

cast a p orti on of that wh i ch it r c iv d i nto th e e e e

fi ve su pp ort rs and th l st su pport r took

e ,
e a e a

p ortion of that which i t r c iv d and cast it e e e ,

i nto th mixtur ( 1 5 ) And this [ pow r] dw ll th

e e . e e e

in all thos who dw ll i n th mixtur in th

e e e e, e
”
mann r in which I hav j ust told you
e e .

W h n J sus th r for had sa i d th s th i ngs

e e ,
e e e, e e

Wh h
to his disc ip l s on th Mount of e e
yt ey

s h uld
o O l i v s h continu d i n his conv rsa
re e e e e
j ic h
,
o e t at
im
th e t f t on to h d sc p l s and sa d R
e o i is i i e 1
°

e
m
,

iii hfd joic and b glad and add j oy to

s u v '

re e, e ,
co m e
j oy for th tim s fulfill d for m
.

,
e e are e e

to put on my v stur which hath be n pr p r d e e, e e a e

for m from th b ginning ; th s m which I

e e e e a e

laid up in th last myst ry until th tim of e e ,

e e

its compl t i on Th tim of its compl t i on i

e . e e e s

th e ti m wh n I shall r c iv commandm nt
e e e e e e

from th first myst ry to s p ak to you from

e e e

th b ginn i ng of the truth to th

e e d th r o f e en e e ,

an d from th int riors of the int riors for the

e e e ,
 FI RS T BO K O . 15

world is to b e sav d b y you R joic ther for e . e e, e e,

and b glad for y

e mor b l sse d than all
, e a re e e

m en wh on th arth for it is y wh Shall

o are e e , e o
”
save th whol world
e e .

It cam to pass wh J sus ha d finish d

e ,
en e e

Sp aking th s things to his disci p l s that h

e e e e ,
e

again continu d in h i s conv rsation and sa i d e e ,

unto th m L I hav p ut on my v stur

e :
“
O, e e e,

and all pow r hath b n giv n m b y th first

e ee e e e

myst ry Y t a littl whil and I will t ll you

e . e e e e

th myst ry of th p l roma and th pl roma o f

e e e e e e

the pl roma ; I will conc al nothing from you

e e

from this hour b ut i n p rf ctn ss will I p rfect

,
e e e e

you in th whol pl roma and all p rf ction

e e e ,
e e ,

and v ry myst ry ( 1 6 ) which things ind d

e e e , , ee ,

are th p rf ct i on of all p rf ctions th pl roma

e e e e e ,
e e

Of all pl romas and the gnosis f all gnos s

e ,
O e ,

wh i ch in my vestur I w ill t ll you all

are e . e

myst ri s from the xt rior of th xt r i ors to

e e e e e e e ,

the i nterior of the int riors H ark n I will e . e e ,

tell you all things which hav b fall n m e e e e .

It cam to pass wh n th sun had ris n in

e ,
e e e

the r gions of th c t that a gr at h m

e e as , e
T e s
y _

str am of light d sc nd d in which fi yw f dh

e e e e ter
ve
o
or
t e
s

w asmy v stur th sam wh ch I had

e h e, e e i on t e

w ves re '

lai d up in th four and tw nti th e e e

myst ry as I have said unto you And I

e ,
.

foun d a mystery in my v stur writt n in e e, e

th s fi e words which p rtain to the h i ght

e e v e e ,
16 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

za ma za ma dsz e r e c/l a ma 6z az .
'
. And this is
the int rpr tat i on th r of
e e e e

Th myst ry wh i ch i s b yond th world

“
e e e e ,

Th i e
n th t wh
ter r b y all th i ngs
a x i st I t i s
e e e :

all volution and all involut ion ; i t

e

p roj ct d all manations and all th i ngs th r in

e e e e e .

B cause of it all myst ries xist and all th ir

e e e e

r g i ons
e .

C om unto us for w e thy f llow m m ,

e are e -
e

b rs W
e . all w i th th
e are W n on e ee . e are o e

and th sam and thou art e e, d th on e an e

sam Th i s i s th first myst ry ( 1 7 ) wh i ch

e . e e ,

hath xist d from th b g i nning in th i

e e e e e h

e fi bl a b for i t c m forth ; and th nam

e, e e a e e e

th r of i s all f
e e N w th r for w ll live
O uS . o , e e e, e a

tog th r for th at th last lim i t wh i ch lso is

e e ee e ,
a

th last myst ry from th int rior

e eThat also is e e .

a p art of us Now th r for w ha s nt th .

,
e e e, e ve e ee

t hy v stur wh i ch i nd d i s thin from th b

e e, , ee , e e e

g inn ing which thou didst l ,

in th l st l i mi t ea v e e a ,

wh i ch also i s th l st myst ry from th int riors e a e e e ,

until its t im Should b fulfill d accord ing to e e e ,

th commandm nt of th firs t myst ry

e L
e i ts e e . O,

ti m b i n g fulfill d I will g i v it th
e e e ,
e ee .

C om unto us for w ll stand n ar to cloth

‘
e e a e e

Th h
e t th w i th th first myst ry and all h i s
ree ee e e
ro b f es o
l igh t glory by comm ndment of th sam
.
,
a e e,

i n that th first myst ry gav us two v s tur s

e e e e e

to cloth th b sid s th e w hav s nt

ee, e e e on e e e e
 FI RS T B OKO . 17

th Sinc thou art worthy o f them an d art

ee , e ,

prior t us and came into b ing b fore us

o ,
e e .

For this caus th r for th first myst ry hath e, e e e, e e

s nt for th through
e th mystery of all his
ee uS e

glory two v stur s

,
e e .

“
Th first hath in it th whol glory f all
‘
e e e O

the nam s of all th mysteries d of Th fi st

e e ,
an e r

ll th emanations of th or d ers of the m “ Sl u

e
:

a e

Spaces of th ineffa b l e e .

( )
1 8 An d th s cond vestur
‘
hath in it e e e

th whole glory o f th name o f al l th

e Th c d e e
e se on

myst ri s an d f all th manations

e e
m O e e
ves re '
,

which in the orders f th tw spaces o f th

are O e o e

fi rst myst ry e .

And in this [ third] v stur which we have

‘
e e,

now s nt th is th glory o f th Th h d
e ee, e e
e t ir

nam of th myst ry th r v al r
e e
m
e ,
e e e e ,
“ Sl u :

which also is the fi rst statute and th myst ry ,

e e

of the five impr ss i ons an d th myst ry of th e ,

e e e

gr at l gat of th in ffa b le which is this

e e e e e ,

great light an d also the myst ry of the five

, e

l a d ers which
e , th fiv supporters T h re are e e . e

is also in the vestur th glory o f th nam e e e e

of ll the orders of th manations o f th

a e e e

treasur f light with th i saviours an d th

e O ,
e r e

ord rs of th ir ord rs to wit th s v n am ns

e e e , ,
e e e e ,

which are th sev n voices and the fiv tr es e e , e e

an d the thre am ns an d the saviour o f thee e ,

twi ns which is th chil d of th child ; an d

, e e
2
18 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

also myst ry of th nin guardians of

the e e e

th thre e gat s of th tr asur of light Th r

e e e e e . e e

i s also th r in all th glory f very nam whic h

e e e O e e

is on th r ight and of all thos which

e in,
e are

th m i dst
e Mor ov r th r is also th r in all
. e e ,
e e e e

th glory of th
e gr at i nv i sibl ( 1 9 ) that is toe e e,

say of th gr at for fath r and all th myst ry

, e e e e ,
e e

of th thr trip l p ow rs and th myst ry

e ee e e ,
e e

O f th ir whol r gi on and lso th myst ry of

e e e , a e e

all the i r i nvis ib l s and of all thos who in e e are

th th i rt nth
e on and th nam of th tw lv
ee ae ,
e e e e e

ae ons w i th all th ir rul rs ll th i r archang ls

,
e e ,
a e e ,

a ll t h i r ang ls e d all who are in th tw lv

e ,
an e e e

aeons and v ry myst ry of th am of all

,
e e e e n e

thos who e i n th [ s p h r of] fat and in ll

are e e e e, a

th h av ns and th whol myst ry of th nam

e e e ,
e e e e e

of thos i n th s p h r s and th i r fi m m t and

e e e e e r a en s,

all th t th y cont i n d th ir r gi ons

a e a ,
an e e .

L th r for w hav s nt th th i s
‘
O, e e e, e e e ee v es

Th e d y tur w ithout any knowi ng it from

a of e,

th first statut downw rds b cause

e e a , e

th glory f its l ight was hidd n i n i t [ th

e O e e

first statut ] d th S p h r s w i th all th i r

e ,
an e e e e

r gi ons from th first statut downwards [ kn w

e e e e

i t not] Mak hast th r for cloth thys lf

. e e, e e e, e e

w i th this v stur C om unto us ; for v r e e . e e e ,

unti l th t i m app o i nt d by th i n ffabl w

e e e e e e as

fulfill d hav w b n i n n d of th to cloth

e ,
e e ee ee ee , e

th with two of th v stur s by ord r of th

ee e e e ,
e e
 FI RS T BOO K . 19

fi rst myst ery Lo then the tim is fu l

.
( 20) , ,
e

fill d C om th r fore to us quickly that we

e . e, e e , ,

may put t h m on thee ntil thou hast om

e , u a cc

p l i
s he d the full ministry of th perf ctions of e e

th e first mystery the ministry appoint d for , e

th by th in fi ble C om th refore to us
ee e e
'
a . e, e ,

quickly in or d r that w may cloth th

, e e e ee, a c

cording to the commandm nt of th first mys e e

te y ; f
r
y t a littl
or while
e a very littl whil e ,
e e,

and thou shalt com to us an d shalt l av e ,

e e

the world C om therefor qu i c kly that thou

. e, e, ,

may st r c iv th whole glory th glory of th

e e e e e ,
e e

first myst ry e .
’

It cam to pass th refore wh n I saw the

“
e , e ,
e

whol myst ry of thos words in th J u l

e e e e es s

v stur which h d b n sent m that hf fddg

tt
e e a ee e, s si .

I at once cloth d mys lf ther with I b cam e e e . e e

e xc dingly radiant and

ee d into the h ight , sc are e .

I drew nigh to th gat f the fi m m n t

“
e e O r a e

shin ing xc d ingly ; th r w no H as e en ter

m asur to th light in which I was fiim

e ee e e
k k
hfi
t l
e e e . r en t .

Th gat s of th fi m m en t w re shak n
e e e r a e e on e

ab ov th oth r in turn and all w r thrown

e e e ,
e e

o p n tog ther
e e .

And all th rul rs all th powers an d all

“
e e ,
e ,

the ang ls th rein w r at onc thrown into

e e ,
e e e

confusion b caus of th gr at light which w in

e e e e as

m e . Th y gaz d at th v stur f light with

e e e e e O

which I w loth d and which w b rilliantly

as c e , as
20 PISTIS S PH I A
O .

shining ; th y w th myst ry which con tain d e sa e e e

T h p w
e
th o
ir nam s ;
ers
th y f ar d exc d i ngly ; e e e e e ee
f h fi m
o
m
t
en t are( )
e
21 and r
all th b“

onds with which th y e e

Zfi fjfi
a
w r bound
’
w r loos de e
; ch l ft his e e e ea e

33 133 5
1
rank and10
they bow d do wn b for m , e e e e,

him
and worsh i pp d me saying H w e , ,
o

hath the lord of th pl roma chang d us without e e e

our k nowing ? And they sang tog ther to the ’

e

int rior of the int riors b ut m th y saw n t ; b ut

e e , e e o

they w o ly th light and th y w r in gr at

sa n e , e e e e

f ar and w r xc dingly trou b l d and s n t

e ,
e e e ee e ,
e

forth th i r song to th int r i or of th int riors

e e e e e .

And havin g l ft that region b hind m I

“
e e e,

H came unto th first sph r shining

en ter e e e,
et ii h t e

fi t ph
rs s xc dingly far mor b rightly than I
ere . e ee ,
e

shone in the fi m m t forty an d nin tim s r a en ,

e e .

It cam to pass th r fore wh n I had com to

e ,
e e ,
e e

the gate f th first sph r that its gat s w re

O e e e, e e

shak n and o p ned f th ms lv s all tog th r

e ,
e O e e e e e .

I ent r d into th mansions f that sph r

“
e e e O e e,

Th p w e
shining
o
xcers
di ngly ; th r w n e ee .
e e as o
O f h fi
t
m
e
asurrst
to t h l ght that
e w m m e e i as e
sphe r e are
.

A d all th rulers with all thos wh

n e , e o

gym?
“
wer in that spher were in confusion
e e,

hi m n with anoth r ; th y saw the gr a t

o e e e e

l ight that w in me and th y gazed upon my as , e

v stur ; th y w in it th myst ry of th i
e e e sa e e e r

n ame and w r ,
mor an d mor distr ssed Ande e e e e .

th y w re in great f ar saying H ow hath th

e e e , ,
‘
e
22 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

nigh l l tog th r th y bow d th mselv s they

a e e ,
e e e e ,

worshi pp d b for m and sang all tog ther to

e e e e, e

th int rior f th int riors ( 23 ) b ing in gr at

e e O e e ,
e e

f ar and gr at confusion
e e .

And having l ft that r gion b hind m I

“
e e e e,

B h
e en teret
asc nd d to the gr at
e ons f the e e ae O
h m
t e ns
rul rs I drew ni gh to th ir v ils an d
‘

e ,
e e

th i r gat s shinin g xc d ingly ; th r was no

e e , e ee e e

m asur to th li ght which was in m It ca me

e e e e .

to pass wh n I cam unto th tw lv ons that

e e e e e ae ,

th ir v il s and th ir gat s w r Shak n

e e on e e e e e on e

anoth r ; th i r v ils w r drawn as i d of th ir

e e e e e e e

own accord and th i r gat s op n d of th m

,
e e e e e

s lv s And I nt r d into th ons sh i n i ng

e e . e e e e ae ,

e xc dingly ; th r was no m asur to th light

ee e e e e e

that was i n m wh i ch was br ight r than the e, e

li ght with wh i ch I shon in th r gions f th e e e O e

fat forty and nin tim s

e, e e .

And all th ang ls of th ons th ir arch

“
e e e ae , e

h p w
T e o
ang ls
ers
th ir rul rs th i r gods th ir
e , e e ,
e ,
e

of t h
a re am d
lords
e aeon s
az e
th i r author i t i s th ir tyr nts
,
e e ,
e a ,

p ow rs th r sparks th r l ght
,

an d f ll a th eIr e ei ei l
, ,
d
i ghifi g iv rs th ir unpai r d th ir i nvisibl s
o

e ,
e e ,
e e ,

th ir for fath rs and th i r trip l

e e e ,
e e

pow rs saw m sh in i ng xc dingly ; th r was

e ,
e, e ee e e

no m asur to th light wh i ch was in m Th y

e e e e . e

w r thro wn into confus i on th

e e on th oth r e on e e e

gr at f ar f ll u p on th m wh n th y saw the
e e e e e e

gr at light that was i n m

e And th i r gr at e . e e
 FI RS T B K
OO . 23

conf sion ( 24 ) an d gr at f ar r ached to th

u e e e e

r gion of th gr at invisible for fath r and f

e e e e e , O

th thr e gr at tripl pow rs B cause of th

ee e e e . e e

gr at fear f th ir con fusion th great for father

e O e ,
e e

hims lf and th thr e tripl pow rs b gan to

e ,
e e e e ,
e

run h i th r an d th i th r in th ir r gi on and th y
e e e e ,
e

could not clos all th ir r gions b caus o f the

e e e e e

gr at f ar i n which th y w re Th y thr w into

e e e e . e e

confusion all th ir ons tog th r with all th ir e ae e e ,

e

sph res and ord rings fearing and b i g gr atly

e e ,
e n e

trou b l d becaus of th gr at light that was i n

e e e e

m — far diff r nt from what it w wh n I was

e e e as e

on the arth f human kind wh n my shining

e O ,
e

v stur came upon m for th arth could not

e e e, e e

hav b orn th light such as it was in reality

e e e ,

els would th world b r solv d an d all upon it

e e e e e

at th same tim B ut th l i ght which was in

e e . e

m in the tw lve
e o s w emyria d ae n as ,

and s v n thousand and ight hun d r d times

e e e e

gr ter than wh n I w in th world among

ea e as e

you .

It cam to pass th r for wh n all thos

“
e , e e e, e e

wh i n the tw lv
o are ons had s n A d m e e ae ee a as

th gr at light which w in m that d h an t e

e e as e,
tyran ts

th y w re ll thrown into confusion g

e e a
figh t
h a a i n st t e

on on another and ran from

e s i de l,
i gh
on e
t

to th oth r in th ons ; an d all th on s

e e e ae e ae ,

with all th ir r g i ons and all their ord rin g

e e e ,

were shak n on account of th gr at f ar

e e e e
24 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

which cam upon th m ( 25 ) b caus th y e e ,

e e e

knew not th mystery wh i ch had tak n place e e .

An d Adamas th gr at tyrant and all th ,

e e , e

tyrants wh i h in all th ons b gan to fight

c are e ae ,
e

in vain agains t th light and th y kn w not e ,

e e

with what th y fought for th y saw nothing b e , e e

yond th xceedin g gr at li ght It cam to p ass

e e e . e ,

wh n th y fought against th light that th V

e e e ,
e

e x p n d d th ir str ngth n against th oth r

e e e e o e e e ,

th y f ll down in th ons th y b cam as th

e e e ae ,
e e e e

inhab ita ts of th arth who n d ad and wh e e are e , o

hav no br ath in th m
e e e .

And I took from all of them a thir d of th ir e

H e k h
po
ta
w r in or d r that th y should n
et
e ,
e e o

f m h m mor p r vail in th ir vil doings ; and

ro t e e e e e
a h d f
t i r o
thi e r ord r that f th m who are
In e ,
I e en In
p w o er
worl d should invok th m in
.

th e e e

th i r myst ri s which th transgr ssi g ang ls

e e e e e n e

brought down from ab ov — that i s to say th ir e ,

e

ma gi c rit s— in ord r that th r for i f th y

e e ,
e e e, e

should b invok d in vi l pr cti c s th y should

e e e a e ,
e

not accompl i sh th m e .

And th fat and sph re f which th y e e e O e are

th lords I chang d d I brought

e e an
H
,
e
c h g h i t to pass th t for six months th y
an et a e
th m e o ti on
o f h i
Sph m
t should
e
e rturn
s
to th l ft and m e e acc o

p h h th r I nflu nc s and for

s X ei e e ,
SI

months tur to th r igh t and accom p lish th i r

n e e

influ nc s For by ord r of the first s tatut and

e e . e e,
 ' '
El fi bl b U U IS .

by ord r o f the first myst ry ( 26 ) Ie the over

e e , ou ,

s r f the l i ght ha d plac d th m facing th left

ee O ,
e e e

for all time accomplishing their influenc s an d

,
e

actions It came to pass ther for that wh n

.
,
e e, e

I had nt red into their r gions they r b ell d

e e e ,
e e

and fought against the light I took from them .

th third part o f th ir power in or d er that they

e e ,

Shoul d not mpli h th i vil actions An d

acco s
°

e r e .

the fat and sph r over which th y rule I

e e e e

chang d an d set them facing the left for six

e ,

months accomplishing their influ nc s and t

,
e e ,
se

th m to turn ix mont hs to the righ t

e Sm ,
acco
”
p l ishi g th
n ir influ nces e e .

A d wh n h had spok n th s things unto

n e e e e e

his discipl s h sai d unto them H e that hath

e ,
e
“

ears to hear l t him h ar ,

e e .

It cam to pass when Mary ha d h ard the

.

e ,
e

words which th saviour said that h gazed e ,

s e ,

as on einsp i r d i nto th air for th space of an

e ,
e e

hour S he sa i d unto him Mast r giv com

.
' “
e ,
e
”
mandment unto me to speak fre ly e .

And J sus the compassionat nsw red and

e , e, a e

said unto Mary S peak fr ly Mary

M y
ee , ,
ar

thou b l ssed whom I will p rf ct gg

e
j éfip
o n e,d e e s

e i
t

in all th mysteri s f th dw ll rs on p mi
e e O e e e er ssi on

pe a to S k
h i gh th u whos h art i s ri ght for th
.

,
o ,
e e e

kingdom of th h av ns mor than all thy e e e e

b r thr n
e e .
26 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

the word that thou hast Spok n to wit ( 27 ) e , ,

h that hath ars to h ar l t h i m h ar thou

‘ ’
e e e ,
e e ,

hast said it unto us i n ord r that w may ,

e e

u derstand th word wh i ch thou hast spok n

n e e .

Giv e th r for 0 Mast r that I m y

ear, e e e, e ,
a

sp ak fr ly
e ee .

The word which thou h t spok n to wit

“
as e , ,

M ym ar
I
ter
chang d ‘
t h ir fat d th ir e e e an e

P
sa
h
retet
m f m e
sph
th e
ro
r s ov r which th
e e y rul ord
e r e e , In e

th w d
e
“ I i h sa a
or that s f th rac of m ,
Ishould I nvok
e e en e

th m i n th myst ri s wh i ch th
.

e ,
e e e e

transgr ss ing ang ls taught th m for th

e e m e e acco

p li his
g f
n th i r vil
O d ds ande all that
e i s ee ,
un

lawful t mys ry of th ir mag i c i ord r

i h nt e — e e n e

[ th n e
] t hat th
, y m i ght no mor from
e this hour e

accompl i sh th i r im pi ous works (for thou haste ,

tak n from th m th i r p ow r
e d th i r
e e e ,
an e or

d i a n ers O f th hour and di in rs e d thos who

,
v e ,
an e

t ach th m of th world all th t shall com

e e en e a e

to pass ) i n ord r that th y should no mor from

,
e e e

th i s hour hav a m i nd for t aching th m what e e e

will com to p ass (for thou hast chang d th i r

e ,
e e

r voluti o and thou hast mad th m turn to

e n, e e

th el ft for s i x months cco mplishing th i r

e ,
a e

i nflu nc s and thou hast mad th m fac to

e e ,
e e e

th r i ght for th six r maining months a com

e e e ,
e

p l i h i
s
g th n ir i fl ) e—conc rnni ng th i s word
u en ces e ,

0 M st r th pow r which w
a e ,
e in I sa i ah the
e as ,

p ro p h t s p ak as follows and d liv r d it i n a

e ,
e ,
e e e
 FI RS T BO OK . 27

Spiritual parab l at th tim wh n h spak f e, e e e e e O

th e vision of E gypt saying Wh re th n 0 , ,

‘
e ,
e ,

E gypt wh r ,
thy divin rs an d or d ain rs of
e e are e e

th hour ( 28) and those whom th y vok from

e ,
e e e

the arth an d those whom they vok from

e ,
e e

them selves ? Let th m Show th from this e ee

hour th d ds which th lor d S ab aoth Sha ll

e ee e

do "
Thus th n the power which w in Isaiah e as ,

th prophet proph si d b for

e thy coming ; it
, e e e e

prophesi d conc rning the that thou shouldst

e e e

tak away th pow r o f th rul rs O f th aeons ;

e e e e e e

that thou shouldst chang th ir s p her an d e e e

th ir fat in ord r that th y might know no

e e, e e

thing from h nc forth This is why i t said e e .

,

Y shall know nothing of that which the lor d

‘
e

S a b a oth shall do ; that is to say non of th ’

, e e

rul ers shal l know what thou wilt d o unto them

henceforth from this hour ; that is to say with ,

E gypt for th y ,
th
’
in ffi i matt r e a re e e cac o u s e .

Th power th r fore which w

e in th prophet
,
e e ,
as e

Isaiah proph si d concerning th

,
for tim
e e ee a e e,

saying H nc forth from this hour y shal l

,
‘
e e , ,
e

not know what th lord S aba oth shall do unto e

th m b caus f th light p ower which thou

e ,
’
e e O e -

did t rec ive from th hand of S ab a oth th

s e e ,
e

good who is in th r gion of th right th

, e e e , e

pow r wh i ch is in thy mat ri al body to d ay For

e e -
.

this caus ther for 0 J sus my mast r thou

e, e e, e ,
e ,
28 PIS TI S S O PH IA .

hast said unto us H e that hath ears to h ar let ,

‘
e ,

him h ar sinc thou woul dst know whose heart

e ,
’
e
”
is arn stly t on th kingdo m of th h avens
e e se e e e .

It cam to pass wh n Mary had finish d e ,

e e

say i ng th s things that J sus said unto h e e ,

“
W ll said M ry sinc thou art b l ss d befor
e ,
e er :
a ,
e e e e

all wom n wh are on the arth ( 29 ) for thou

e o e ,

shalt b the pl roma of all p leromas and the

e e ,

p rf ction of all p rfections

e e e .

Wh n Mary heard th saviour sp ak these

e e e

J m words
esu s c o
she r j oic d gr atly and came , e e e ,

m d h
M m Sh
en

a
to J sus
et
and bo we
d h rs lf b for h me , e e e e e i ,

f h
urt
and worsh
er
pp d h feet an d sa d unto i e is i
h
p esti o n et ,

”m h h m
q
1 0?
Mast t
re
g ve unto mi that e i ear e,
c h gi g f
an n o
,

th Ph e S
I may qu stion th
ereS ~

on this matt r e ee e ,

b efore that thou t ll st us the r gions wh i ther e e e

”
thou hast gon e .

And J sus answ r d and said un to Mary

- e e e
'

Sp ak fr ly and f ar
e t All things thou
ee ,
e no .

s k st I will r v al unto th
ee e , e e ee .

M ry said W i ll all m n who k ow the

a :
“
e n

myst ry f th magic of ll th rul rs of all the

e O e a e e

ae ons of th fat and f thos f th sph r in e e, O e O e e e,

th w y in which th transgr ssing an g ls h v

e a e e e a e

taught th m ; i f th y i nvok th m i n th ir e e e e e

myst ries that is to say in th ir v il magi c

e , ,
e e

ri t s to th h i nd ri n g of good d ds — w i ll th y
e , e e ee e

accom p lish them h nc forth from th i s hour or , e e ,

”
not ?
30 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

t i ons ; but now that I have mad th m t urn to e e

th l ft for six months and turn to th right for

e e e

s i x months h who v rily shall find th i r

, e ,
e ,
e

numb ring from th tim wh n I ch ng d

e e e e a e

th m and wh I t th m for s i x months to

e ,
en se e

f c
a e th i r l ft hand an d for six months to
e e ,

fac th i r r ight han d cours ( 3 1 ) h who

e e e, e ,

v r ily shall thus bs rv th m w ill discov r

e ,
O e e e ,
e

th i r i nflu nc s w th c rtainty ; h w ill for

e e e i e e e

t ll all that a man sh ll do In th sam way

e a . e e ,

also th d i vi rs if th y i nvok th nam of

,
e ne ,
e e e e

t h rul rs if th y m t w i th th m fac i ng th l ft
e e ,
e ee e e e ,

all th i n g s wh i ch th y sh ll ask of th i r d e a e ecan s ,

th latt r wil l t ll th m with accuracy

e e B ut if
e e .

th e di v i n rs i nvok th ir n m s at th tim
e e e a e e e

wh n th ir r volut i o is to th right th y w i ll
e e e n e , e

not gi v unto th m b caus th y

e ear f cing e , e e e are a

i n noth r way from th first figur i n wh i ch

a e e e

I
eo u had p lac d th m for oth r th i r nam s
e e e are e e

w h n th y turn to th l ft and oth r

e e th ir e e ,
e are e

nam s wh n th y turn to th right and i f th y

e e e e e

are invok d wh n th y turn to th right th

e e e e ,
e

truth w i ll t b btai n d but confus i on w i ll

no e O e ,

s iz u p on th m and w i th thr at ning th y w i ll

e e e ,
e e e

thr at n th m Thos th r for who do not

e e e . e, e e e,

know th ir r voluti on wh n th y turn to th

e e , e e e

right th ir thr angl s d th i r four an gl s

, e ee e ,
an e e ,

and all th ir confi gurations will find no truth

e , ,

but w ill b gr atly confus d and w i ll b in

e e e ,
e
 FI RS T B K OO . 31

gr at rror b caus th op rations which th y

e e ,
e e e e e

w re accustomed form rly to ff ct in th ir

e e e e e

four an g l s at th tim wh n th y turn d to

e ,
e e e e e

t h l ft and i
e e th ir thr angl s and in th ir
,
n e ee e ,
e

e igh t config ratio s th p rat i ons i which u n ,

e O e n

th y w r constant at the tim wh n th y

e e e ,
e e e

turn d to the l ft— th s I hav

e w chang d e e e e no e ,

an d I hav caus d th m to mak all th ir con

e e e e e

fig ti
u ra turning to th right for six months
on s e ,

in ord r that th y may b co fus d i n all th ir

e e e n e e

exten t ; ( 3 2) on th oth r hand I hav mad e e , e e

them turn to th l ft for six months a com e e , e

p li h i
s
g th
n actions of th i r influ
e nc s and of e e e

all th ir con fi gurations in ord r that th y may

e ,
e e

b thrown into confus i on and wand r in rror

e ,
e e

th rul rs who
e i n th
e ons in th ir are e ae , e

s ph r s i n th ir h av ns and in all th ir
e e ,
e e e , e

r gions so that th y may not v n th m

e ,
e ,
e e e

selv s und rs tand th i r p ath

e ,
e e .

It cam to pass that wh n Jesus had said

e ,
e

th s words —P h i lip w sitting writ P hil ip

e e as
q h u e stl on et

all th words that J sus spake — t J u

In
g e e I es s.

cam to pass th refor aft r this that P hil ip

e ,
e e, e ,

d r w n i gh bow d hims l f and worship p d the

e ,
e e ,
e

f t f J sus saying
ee O Master and saviour
e ,
:
“
,

grant m p rmiss i on to sp ak b for th and

e e e e e ee

t o q stion th on this word b for that thou

ue ee ,
e e

tell st us of th r gions whith r thou didst go

e e e e
”
for thy ministry .
32 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

saviour the compass i onat answ red and

The , e, e

said unto P h i li p P rmiss i on is giv n th t : e e ee o

”
sp ak what thou w i lt
e .

And P hil ip answ r d and said unto J sus e e e

Mast r on account of w hat myst ry hast thou

e ,
e

chan g d th mann r in which w r b ound th

e e e e e e

rul rs th ir ons an d th i r fat their s p h r

e ,
e ae ,
e e, e e,

and ll th ir r g i ons ; and why hast thou

a e e

plung d th m into dire confusion in th ir path ;

e e e

and why do th y wand r i n th ir cours 7 H ast e e e e

thou don this unto them for th s lvation f

e e a o

the world or hast thou not ? ,

And Jesus answ red and said unto P hilip e ,

Why h t
and to
e
a l l th di sciples tog ther ( 3 3 ) e e :

P h “ h
at
I have
t e
chang “
d th ir path for th e e e
w
$ 011 8 as

Ch gd
an e
lv t f all souls
sa Am n am n I
a l on O . e , e ,

say unto you if I had not chang d th ir path ,

e e ,

they wo ld hav d stroy d a host of souls and

u e e e ,

a lo g p riod would have laps d b for the

n e e e e e

rulers of th ons would hav b n dissolv d e ae e ee e ,

tog th r with th rul rs of th fat and f

e e e e e e O

th S p h r of all th ir r gions and of all

e e e, e e ,

their h av ns with thos of ll th ir ons ;

e e ,
e a e ae

and th soul s woul d hav cont inued without

e e

this r gion a long p riod O f t i me and th

e e , e

numb r f perf ct d souls would hav b n

e O e e e ee

kept b ck from its accomplishm nt f thos

a e ,
O e

souls wh i ch shall b co nt d i n th h ritag e u e e e e

of th h ight by m ans f th mysteries nd

e e ,
e O e ,
a
 FI RS T BOOK . 33

shall d well in th tr asur of light For th i s e e e .

caus th r for I chang d their path that they

e, e e e, e

might b disturb d and thrown into confusion

e e ,

so that th y m i g ht los th ir pow r which i s

e e e e ,

in the matt r of their world which th y m k

.
e , e a e

into souls i n ord r that th y mi g ht b e quickly

,
e e

purified ; that thos wh to b sav d they e o are e e ,

an d all th ir p ow r might b e carri d on high

e e , e ,

whil thos wh
e not to b e sav d might b
e o are e , e
”
quickly r solv d e e .

It cam to pass wh n J sus had said

e ,
e e

th s thi gs unto his di sciples that M

e e n ,

Ma y th fair i n speech and th iigi iiiih i a ’

r ,
e e ti o i
g i a a n
bl ss d
e e d rew n i gh she bow d
o n e, ,
e

h rs lf at th f t of Jesus s ying (3 4 )
e e e ee ,
a :

Mast r suff r m to sp ak in thy p resenc

e ,
e e e e,

an d b not wroth w ith m i f I distr ss th

e e, e ee
”
with fr quent question i ng
e .

Th saviour answ r d with compassion and

e e e ,

said unto Mary S peak th wor d thou d sir st

:
“
e e e ,

”
and I will xplain it to th i n all fr e d om
e ee e .

Mary answ re d and sai d unto Jesus M st r

e a e ,

how would the souls have delay d outsid thi e e s

”
region ; and how will th y b sp dily p uri fi d ? e e ee e

And J sus answ r d an d sai d unto Mary

e e e

W ll said Mary ; thou q tion e t fairl y with

e , u es s

a fair qu stion and thou pp h t very

e ,
a ro ac es e

th i ng with dilig nce an d pr cision N w e e . o ,

th r for henceforth from this hour I will

e e e, ,

3
34 PI STIS S PH IA
O .

conceal nothing from you b ut I will r v al , e e

ev ryth i ng unto you wi th certainty and all

e

fr edom H arken then Mary and y all my

e . e , , ,
e ,

d isciples giv B for I had publ i sh d [ the

,
e ea r . e e e

tidings] to all th rul rs of th ons to all the e e e ae ,

-

rulers f th fat and of th sph re th y w r

O e e e e ,
e e e

a ll b ou d in t h ir b on d s in th i r sph r s an d
n e ,
e e e ,

i n their seals as I o th overs r of th l ight

,
c n, e ee e ,

had bound th m from th b ginn i ng ; ach f e e e e O

th m r mained i n his ord r and ach of th m

e e e , e e

we t i n his cours as I ou th ov rs r f the

n e, e , e e ee O

Th c m i g
e
l
o
ight had plac d th m
n
And wh
, n e e . e

n l hi th tim f the num b er f M l hi

Sig
e c se e e O O e c se

d th gr at r c iv r f th light
ec e e e e e O e ,

had come h came into th midst of the,

e e

ae ons and of all th rul rs ( 3 5 ) bound in e e ,

the sph r and i n th fat ; h took way th

e e e e e a e

b righ t light of ll the rul rs of th ons an da e e ae ,

of all th rul rs f th fat e d also f those

e O e e, an O

of th sph r —for h took away that which

e e e e

trou b l d th m —and h rous d up th car tak r

e e e e e e e

wh w o ov r th m to mak their circl s turn

as e e , e e

sw iftly and h took away the pow r wh i ch was

, e e

in th m the br ath of th ir mouth th t ars f

e ,
e e ,
e e O

th i r y s an d th sw at of th ir b od i s
e e e , e e e e .

And M lchis dec th r c iv r of light p ur i

e e ,
e e e e ,

fi d all th se pow rs in ord r to carry

e e e ,
e

th i r light into th tr asur of l ight

e e e e ,

whil th workm n of all th rul rs e e e e e

 FI RS T B OK
O . 35

gathere d together al l their matter and th , e

workm n of all the r l rs of the fate w i th

e u e ,

the rul rs of th sph r th y wh are be

e e e e, e o

neath th ons too k it to make th refrom the

e ae ,
e

souls f men o f cattl of reptiles f beasts or

O ,
e, ,
O ,

O f birds an d send them into the wor l d o f men

, .

Th r c iv rs of th sun an d the r c iv rs f the

e e e e e e e e O

moon also having o b serv d th heaven an d

, e e ,

having seen th con figurations f the paths O f e O

the aeons an d the configurations of th fat

, e e,

and thos f the sph r th n too k from the m

e O e e, e

the p ower o f the ligh t and the r ceivers p ,

e re

pare d to set it a p art ( 3 6 ) until they shou l d han d ,

it ov r to the r c iv rs of M l chis d c th puri

e e e e e e e ,
e

fie f l i ght ; n d their mat rial purgation th y

r O a e e

carried into the sph r which is b l ow the aeons e e, e ,

that th y m ight mak th nc the souls f m n

e e e e O e ,

and mak also th souls o f r ptiles or f c ttl or

e e e ,
O a e,

o f b easts or O f b ird s accordi ng to the cycle of

, ,

th rul rs of this sph re an d according to all the

e e e ,

configurations f its r volution in or d r to cast

O e ,
e

th m into this worl d of m n so that th y

e e ,
e

might b souls in this r gion as I hav just

e e ,
e

told y ou .

These things they accomplishe d pers v r e e

i ngly b fore their pow r diminish d in th m

,
e e e e

an d th y b ecam fe b le without
e nergy and
e e ,
e ,

powerl ss It cam to pass th r for that

e . e ,
e e e,

when th y were without power wh n thei

e ,
e r
36 PIS T IS S O PH I A .

pow r b gan to dimin i sh i n th m an d th y

e e e ,
e

b cam f bl i n th i r pow r that the light which

e e ee e e e ,

was in th i r r g i on c as d th ir kingdom was

e e ,
e e ,
e

di ssolv d and all quickly pass d through i t ; it

e ,
e

c m to p ass th r for wh n th y b gan to

a e , e e e, e e e

und rs t and th s th ings i n th cours of tim

e e e e e e,

and wh n th numb r f th r ckoning of

e e e o e e

M lch i s d c th r c iv r w accomplish d
e e e ,
e e e e ,
as e ,

that h cam aga i n h nt r d into th midst

e e , e e e e e

O f th rul rs of all th
e ons and into th midst
e e ae , e

of all th rul rs of th fat as w ll as of thos f

e e e e, e e O

th S p h r
e and h thr w th m i nto confusion
e e, e e e ,

and caus d th ir circl s to b quickly abandon d

e e e e e .

( )
3 7 And forthwith th y w r constra i n d and e e e e ,

cas t forth th ir p ow r from th ms lv s by th

e e e e e e

b r ath f th i r mou th by th t ars of th ir y s

e O e ,
e e e e e

and th sw at f th i r bodi s
e e O e e .

And M lch i s d c th r c iv r f l ight p uri

e e e ,
e e e e O ,

T h u e r fi d th m as h had cons tantly don ;

l ers e e ,
e e
d evou r t ei r
h
m h
a tter , so ar d th r l gh t nto th tr asur
e e n e ei i i e e e

33; 213 of li ght ; and as to th matt r of pur

0 1
0 0 e e
fb c d
a‘ ri
i
a te
all h rul rs f h ons
t t t th
‘

a on , e e O e ae
g , e

rul rs of th f t
e d thos f th s p h r sur
e a e, an e O e e e,

rou d d it and d vour d i t Th y did not l t i t

n e e e . e e

go to b com souls in the world for th y had

,
e e , e

d vour d th ir matt r so that th y m ight not

e e e e , e

b com w i thout pow r without n rgy and

e e e , e e ,

that th i r pow r might not c as to b in th m

e e e e e e ,

and th ir kingdom m ight n t be dissolv d ; but

e o e
38 PISTIS S PH IA
O .

to k p it with th m in ord r to r main

ee e ,
e e

the long r in th ir kingd om And th i s th y

e e . e

di d ,
t kno wing th n against whom th y
no e e

fought .

“
Then when they ha d r b l l d fi ghting
,
e e e ,

J es su
against th light th n by command e ,
e ,

k h f m m nt of th
te et ro first mystery I chang
e d e e
hm
t e a
,

$
1 1 “
9
ei r
th path and cours f th ir
e ons e O e ae ,

P w
o d
er , anth path of th ir fate and e f th ir e O e
ch g h
an et
th i e r spher ; I caused th m to face for x e e Si
cm
o a
months th ir thr e angl s to the l ft e e e e ,

th ir four angles an d those in front of th m

e , e ,

and their eight configurations as th y had , e

form rly be n ; but th ir mann r o f turning d

e e e e ,
an

their mann r of fac i ng I chang d to another ord r

e ,
e e ,

and caus d th m for th other ix months to face

e e e S

th e actions of th i r influ nc s by the four e e e

angl s of th right and th ir thre angl s an d

e e ,
e e e ,

b y th m which are b for th m and by th ir

e e e e , e

e ight configurations And I caus d th m to b . e e e

in gr at confusion ( 3 9 ) and to wan d r in great

e ,
e

e rror th rul rs f th ons and all th rul rs

,
e e o e ae ,
e e

O f th fat w ith thos f the sph r and I

e e, e O e e,

gr atly d i s tress d th m A d from that hour

e e e . n ,

th y hav not had th pow r to turn towards th

e e e e e

purgation of th ir matt r to d vour it in ord r e e e , e

that th ir r gions should ndur p rman ntly

e e e e e e ,

and th y shoul d still r ign for a long

e e

perio d .
 FI RS T B K
OO . 39

B ut
wh n I had taken away the third part
e

o f th ir pow r I chang d their e Th y

e e ,
e r e no
h
volut on so that for a per od th y
i i e

faced the l ft an d for anoth r p rio d

e ,
e e

they fac d the right ; I changed th

e
m e
a tter“

whol of their path and the who l of th ir

e e e

cours an d I caus d the path of their cours to

e, e e

b hast n d so that they might b quickly

e e e ,
e

purifi d and they might sp edil y ris And I

e ,
e e .

short n d t h ir circl s and I caus d th ir path

e e e e ,
e e

to b e light n d and they w r gr atly hurri d

e e , e e e e ,

an d were thrown into confusio n in their path ;

a n d from that hour th y hav no mor had th ,
e e e e

pow r o f devouring the matt r O f the purgation

e e

of th b rilliancy f their l ight Moreov r th ir

e O . e ,
e

tim s and their p riods w re short n d in or d er

e e e e e ,

that th p rf ct num b r f souls who Shall

e e e e O re

cei v th myst ries an d dw ll in the tr asur o f

e e e , e e e

light should b e sp dily completed For had I

, ee .

not chang d th ir cours ha d I not Short ne d

e e e, e

th ir tim s th y woul d not have p rmitt d any

e e , e e e

sou l to com into th worl d b caus of the matter

e e ,
e e

of th i r purgation which they d vour d ( 4 0)

e ,
e e ,

an d they would have d stroy d a host O f souls e e

'
.

For this caus I said unto you b fore I hav e e ,

e

short n d the tim s b cause of my el ct for

e e e e e ,
’

th re would not have b n a soul that coul d

e ee

have b n sav d i f I had not shor t n d th

ee e ,
e e e

times and th periods b caus o f the perfect e ,

e e
40 PISTIS S PH I AO .

numb r of souls who shall r ceiv th myst ri s

e e e e e e ,

that is to say th l ct ; and had I not ,

e e e
’

short n d th ir tim s th r would not hav

e e e e , e e e

b n a s ingl mat rial soul sav d but th y

ee e e e ,
e

would hav p r i sh d in th fi which is in the e e e e re

fl sh f th rul rs S uch th n i s th matt r on

e O e e .
”
which thou hast qu st i on d m stra i tly
,
e , e e
e e e ,

I t came t pass wh n J sus had finish d sp ak

o ,
e e e e

ing th se things unto h i s d isc ipl s that th y

e e ,
e

bow d th ms lv s tog th r and worshi pp d

e e e e e e ,
e

him say i ng B less d

,
w amon g all men
:
“
e are e ,

for unto us thou hast r veal d th s sublim e e e e e

”
imm ns i t i s e e .

And J sus continu d in his conversat i on and

e e ,

T h p w
e
said
o
unto h i
ers
s discipl s Giv and e e ear

3312
3
132 2 h ark n conc
?
rn i ng th th i
e ngs wh i ch b e e e e
t u re °

f ll m amid th r l rs of th tw lv
e e e u e e e e

ae ons m i d all th ir rul rs th ir lords th ir

,
a e e ,
e , e

authori t i s th i r an g ls and th i r archang ls

e ,
e e , e e .

Wh n th n th y had s n th v stur f light

e ,
e , e ee e e e O

wh i ch was on m th y and th ir unpair d ach e, e e e ,

e

O f th m saw th myst ry of th ir nam which

e ,
e e e e,

was i my v stur f light with which I was

n e e O ,

cloth d ; (4 1 ) th y bow d th ms lv s to g th r
e e e e e e e e ,

th y ador d th v stur of light which was on me

e e e e e , ,

and cr i d out all tog th r say ing H ow hath th

e e e , e

lord of th pl roma ch ng d us without our know

e e a e

i ng ? And th y ll san g tog th r to th int r i or

’
e a e e e e

of th i nt ri ors And ll t h i r tripl pow rs th ir

e e . a e e e , e
 FI RS T B K OO . 41

gr at forefath rs th ir ung nerat d th ir self

e e ,
e e e ,
e

generat d th ir gen rat d their gods th ir

e ,
e e e , ,
e

sparks th ir light b arers in a word al l th ir

,
e -
e , ,
e

gr at on s w the tyrants of th ir r gion with

e e ,
sa e e

th ir power dimin i shed in th m and b come

e e ,
e

f b le ; an d th y also wer in great and boun d

ee e e

l ss fear an d th y saw th myst ry of their

e ,
e e e

na m in my v stur
e d they strov to d raw e e, an e

nigh to ador th mystery of th ir n m wh i ch

e e e a e,

was in my v stur but they could not b caus e e, e e

of the great light that w with m ; b ut th y as e e

ador d a littl r moved from m th y w

e e e e, e or

shipp d th light of my vestur and th y all

e e e, e

cri d out togeth r singing to th int rior of

e e ,
e e

the int riors e .

It cam to pass wh n this was d on

“
e ,
e e

to the tyrants wh amid th o are e

”
,

aeons that th y lost courag th y 32

, 22251 e e, e
3

h de ad
f ll down in their aeons an d b came
e , e
t e '

as th m n of th world who
e e d ad who hav e are e ,
e

not in th m any b reath ( 4 2) just as wh n

e ,
e

I took from th m th ir p ow r It cam e e e . e

to pass th r for after this wh n I ha d

,
e e e, , e

l ft th s aeons that v ry one of thos wh

e e e ,
e e e o

w r in th tw lv ons w bound to h i s ord r

e e e e e ae as e ,

and th y accomplish d th ir works as it had

e e e

be n appoint d th m ; so that th y s p nt six

e e e e e

months turning to th l ft accomplish i ng th i r e e ,

e

actions in th ir four angl s th ir thr angl s e e ,

e ee e ,
42 PIST I S S PH I
O A .

an d thos in front f th m an d that th y spent

e O e , e

also six months facing th right [ facing] th ir e , e

thr angl s th ir four an gl s and thos i front

ee e ,
e e , e n

O f th m T his th refor w i ll be th path of

e .
,
e e, e

thos who e in th fat and in th s p h r

are e e e e e .

It cam to pass aft r th s thing that I

“
e , e e e s,

J es s ”u
came into t h h ight to th veils e e ,
e

$ 323s of
6
th thirt enth on It came
e to e ae ,

ggé fig i t
pass n
wh
s
n I had arriv d
, at its e e

ti sWh
s
v ils that th y w r withdrawn of
i a'
e ,
e e e

th ir w accord ; th y p n d b efor m ; I
e o n e O e e e e

enter d into th thirt nth aeon I found Pi ti

e e ee ,
s s

S o p hia below th thirt nth on quit alone e ee ae , e ,

no b i ng n ar h ; h was sitting in that

on e e e er s e

r gion gri ving and mourn i ng b caus h had

e ,
e , e e s e

not b en brought into th thirt nth on h

e e ee ae ,
er

pro p r r gion i th h ight An d h was

e e n e e . s e

gri v i ng b caus of th vexations which she

e e e e

had b n ma d to su ff r by Arrogant who is

ee e e ,

one f th thr tripl pow rs W hen I come

O e ee e e .

to t ll you of their manat i on I will t ll you the

e e , e

myst ry how that that had com about

e ,
e .

( )
4 3 I t cam to “
pass th r for wh n e ,
e e e, e

Pi ti S ophia had s en m sh i ning e e

S phi d
o a an
s s

xc d ingly th r b ng no m asur
$ xfhig to th l ight which was in me that she
e ee ,
e e ei e e

fig g
i t e e ,
t
w in g reat di str ss and gaz d in to
as e ,
e

th l ig ht of my v s t ure ;
e h saw th mystery e S e e

O f h n m in my v sture and all th glory of

er a e e ,
e
 FI RS T B OKO . 43

her mystery for form rly h had b en in th

,
e s e e e

region f th h ight in the th i rt nth on ; so

O e e , ee ae

she b gan to Sing a song to the l ight which is

e

in the height which h ha d s n in th v il of ,

s e ee e e

th treasur
e f l ight It came to pass th r fore
e O .
,
e e ,

when h ha d finish d sin gi ng he song to the

S e e r

l ight which is in the height that all the rulers , ,

wh were n ar th two gr at trip l powers an d

o e e e e ,

her invis ib le pair d with h gaz d [ upon my e er, e

vesture] as well as th two an d tw nty re

,
e e

maining invisib l manations ; for Pi ti S o p hia e e s s

an d h consort tog th r with the tw an d

er ,
e e o

t wnty r maining emanations mak up th fou

e e ,
e e r

an d tw nty manations which w re emanat d by

e e ,
e e

th gr t invisi b l
e ea for father and th two gr at e e e e
”
tripl powers
e .

It cam to pass wh n Jesus had spoken

e ,
e

th se things unto his di sciples that M y d i

e , ar es r

Mary came forward an d sai d Master if; $ 2 33; : ,

8

I hav h ard th say form rly that

e e
f S Phi
ee e
O ° a °

Pi tis sS ophia was also f the four an d on e O

twenty manations H w then w she not in

e . o , ,
as

their regi on ? For thou hast said ( 4 4 ) I ,

‘

found her b low the thirt enth e e

And J sus answered and sai d unto his d is

e

ci pl es It came to pass when S phi d

: “
, o a, e .

’
Pi ti S ophia w
s s in th thirt enth iii ifi z as e e
e o en '

gh m d
ae on in th region f all her b roth r
, e O e
li t' fl ‘

invis ib l s wh e e ,
the four and twenty o ar
44 PI ST IS S PH I A
O .

e manations of th gr at invisibl ; it cam to e e e e

p ass th r for b y ord r of the first mystery

, e e e, e ,

that Pi ti S oph i a gaz d into th h ig ht h

s s e e e ,
s e

saw th l i ght of th v il of th tr asur of

e e e e e e

l i ght and h d si d to go into that r gion but

,
s e e re e ,

s h could not
e Sh c as d to do th myst ry . e e e e e

O f th thirt nthe on and b gan to sing a song

ee ae ,
e

to th l ight f th h ight which h had s en in

e O e e ,
s e e

th l i ght of th ve i l f th tr asur of l i ght

e e O e e e .

“
I t cam to pass th r for wh n h b gan
e ,
e e e, e s e e

to sing h song to th r g i on f th er e e O e
Th l ru
h fhi
rs
a e h ght that all th rul rs who
e ei n ,
e e a re i
f
or cea sin
i
n h i
t
g
er the tw lv ons those wh b low e e ae ,
o a re e ,

my y ster
hat d h b caus h had c as d in
’

e er , e e s e e e

th i r myst ries and b caus h had d sir d

e e , e e s e e e

to go into th h i ght and b ab ov th m all e e e e e .

For this caus th r fore th y w r nrag d e, e e ,

e e e e e

agai nst h and hat d h And th gr at tri pl

er e er . e e e

pow r Arroga t that i s to say th th i rd tripl

e n , ,
e e

p ow r wh i s i n th thirt nth on th dis

e ,
o e ee ae , e

obed i nt who had not manat d th p uri ty

e o n e, e e e

of th p ow r which was in h im d had not

e e ,
an

g i v n th purity of h i s l ight at th tim wh n

e e e e e

th e rul rs gav th i r purity for h w i sh d to

e e e ,
e e

rul ov r ll th th i rt nth on and thos who

e e a e ee ae ,
e

a re b low it e

( )
4 5 I t cam t p ass“
th r for wh n the e o ,
e e e, e

rul rs of th tw lv ons w r nrag d agai nst

e e e e ae e e e e

Pi ti S ophia wh i s b ov
s s th m and hat d ,
o a e e ,
e
46 PIS TIS S PH IA
O .

and that h might long after it that h m ight s e ,

s e

b take herself to that r gion [ of chaos] an d

e e ,

that i t might tak from h th light which was e er e

in h er .

It cam to pass th refore aft r th s th i ngse , e , e e e ,

S phi
o that h gaze d b lo w ; h saw the
a s e e s e
t k h
th t e
libf d l ght pow r o f Arrogan t
i -f a ce th low r
i -
e in e e
p w
o er o f
g
A rro an t parts and h kn w not that t ,
s e e i

ig ifgh b long d to th i s tripl pow r Arro

r t ’

ii e i t .
e e e e

gant b ut thought that it cam from th l ight

, e e

which h h d s n from the b ginn ing in the

s e a ee e

h ight wh i ch cam fro m th v il of th tr sur

e , e e e e ea e

o f l i ght and she thought to h rs lf I will go e e ,

into that r gion without my consort to take e , ,

t he light which the ons of l ight hav produc d

, ae e e

f orm so that I may go to the light of lights

e, ,

wh i ch is in th h ight of h ights e e e .
’

Thus po d ring h w nt forth from h

“
n e ,
s e e er

Sh d e
own
e _
r gion t h thirt nth aeon and e ,
e ee ,

ifizz fgfif
n‘
t
came into the tw l v ons The e e ae .

rul rs of th ons pursu d aft r her ; e e ae e e

°h a°S
th y w r nrag d agains t h in
°

e e e e e er,

t hat she had thought to com into th great e e

n ss Th nce h w nt forth from th tw l

e . e s e e e e ve

ae ons and cam into th r gions of th chaos ;

,
e e e e

s h dr w igh to that lion faced light pow r to

e e n - -
e

d vour it
e
( )
4 7 B ut all t h mat rial
. manat i ons e e e

of Arrogant surround d h and th gr at lion e er, e e

f c d light power devour d all the light powers

a e -
e -
 FI RS T B K
OO . 47

which were in S ophia it xpelled h light e er

an d swallowed it and as to h matter Th m ,

er ,
e e an
i f a t on s o

they cast it into the chaos S o it g . Arro an t

qu z h s ee e t e
b cam a l on fac d rul r n chaos l gh
e e i - e e i , i t
t
of wh ch th one hal f fi an d th
i e is re e

oth r darkn ss that I ld b Oth o f which I have

e e -
a a a

spoken to you many tim s Now when this was e .

,

d on S ophia w most xc edingly w ak n d

e, as e e e e e ,

an d that lion face d li g ht pow r b gan to take

- - e e

away from S ophia all her light powers ; an d -

all th material pow rs f Arrogant surround d

e e O e

S ophia at the sam time and constrained her ; e ,

and Pi ti S ophia cried out xce d ingly h

s s e e ,
s e

cri d on h igh to that light of ligh ts which h

e ,
s e

had s en from th b ginning in which h had

e e e ,
s e

t ust d an d rec it d this r p ntanc saying

r e ,
e e e e, :

0 light o f lights in whom I have trust d ,

e

from th b egi nning h ark n now fh g g

e ,
e e ,
e
a
s

P e e ce

ther for 0 light unto my r pent f S PI

e e, ,
e o O
'
fu e -

ance S ave me 0 light for vil thoughts

.
, , e

hav com upon m

e I gazed 0 l ight into
e e .
, ,

th elow r parts ; I saw a lig ht th r

e nd e e, a

I thought ( 4 8) I will go into that region

, ,

to take t hat light And I w nt forth an d . e ,

ell
[ ]
f into th midst of the low r chaos e an d e ,

I can no more l av it to go to my r gion for e e e ,

I am oppr ss d b y all th emanations of this

e e e

Arrogant an d this lion face d pow r hath tak n

,
-
e e

away the light which w in me An d I hav as . e

48 PIS TI S S O PH I A .

cri d for h l p but my vo i c asc nd d not in th

e e , e e e e

darkn ss And I hav gaz d into th h ight

e . e e e e ,

that th l ight in which I had trust d m ight

e ,
e ,

h lp m ; and wh n I look d into th h ight

e e e e e e ,

I saw all th rul rs of th ons in gr at numb r

e e e ae e e ,

an g r d gainst m r j oic i n g ov r m lthough

e e a e, e e e, a

I had don th m no ill ; but th y hat d me e e e e

w i thout a caus And wh n th manat i ons f e . e e e O

Arrogant had s n th rul rs of th ons j i ee e e e ae re o c

ing ov r m th y kn w that th rul rs f th

e e, e e e e O e

ae ons would not id m th y took courag thos a e e e, e

e ma at i ons wh i ch constra i n d m w i th i ol nc
n e e v e e,

and th l ight wh i ch I had not tak n from th m

e e e ,

th y took from m N ow th for 0 l ight f

e e .
,
ere e, O

truth thou kno w st that I hav don th s

,
e e e e e

th ings i n my fool i shn ss b l i v ing that this e ,

e e

l i on f c d l ight pow r b long d unto th ; and

-
a e -
e e e ee

th s i n wh i ch I hav
e don i s cl ar in thy Sight e e e .

S uff r m no mor to b w ak n d 0 l ord for

e e e e e e e , ,

I h v trust d in thy light from th b g inn i n g

a e e e e .

0 lord l i ght f p ow rs suff r m no mor to

, O e ,
e e e

lack my l ight for it i s b c us of thy induc ,

e a e e

m n t and l ight that I am i n th i s agony an d

e ,

sham h th cov r d my fac ( 4 9 ) And b caus

e a e e e . e e

of thy l i ght I m a strang r to my b r thr n ,

a e e e ,

th inv i s i bl s and also to th gr at manations

e e ,
e e e

of B bé lO Th s things hav b fall n m 0

ar . e e e e e e,

ligh t b caus I hav ard ntly long d for thy

,
e e e e e

dw lling ; and th wr th f Arrogant i s fall n

e e a O e
 FI RS T B OK O . 49

upon m of him wh woul d not giv ear to thy

e, o e

command to s nd forth th manation of his e e e

pow r for I dw lt in his on without d o ing its

e ,
e ae ,

mystery and all th rulers o f the ons hav

,
e ae e

held m in d rision And I am in this r gion

e e . e ,

g ri v i ng seeking aft r th l i ght which I saw

e ,
e e ,

in th h i ght And th guard i ans of th gat s

e e . e e e

Of the o n s ha e qu stion d m and all those

ae v e e e,

who k ep to their myst ry hav mocked me

e e e .

B ut as for m I gazed i to th height towards e, n e ,

th ee 0 light f li g hts I am oppr ssed in th

. O ,
e e

d arkn ss of this chaos until it b thy good

e ,
e

pl asur to com and sav m Gr at is thy

e e e e e . e

m rcy h r me in truth and p r s rv me sav

e ea ,
e e e ,
e

m from the matt r of this darkn ss t hat I may

e e e ,

no long r b plung d th r in that I may b

e e e e e ,
e

sav d from th ma ations of god Arrogant

e e e n

which constrain m and from their vil do ings e, e .

L t not this darkn ss cov r me and th i s lion

e e e ,

fac d power suff r it not to d vour the whol

e ,
e e e

Of my pow r ntir ly and l t et this chaos e e ,

e no

hid my pow r
e e .

( )
5 0 H ar m 0 light
“ ‘
for thy m ercy is e, ,
e

goo d and look upon m accordi g to th great

,
e n e

m rcy of thy light ; turn not thy fac from m

e e e,

for I am xc dingly torm nt d H ast the

e ee e e . e e

h ark n unto m and pr s rve my power S av

e e e, e e . e

m from th rulers which hat m

e e for thou e e,

k nowest my afflictions an d my d ang r and th ,

e ,
e

4
50 PIS TIS S PHI
O A .

p ri l
e my p o w r which th y hav tak n fro m
Of e e e e

m e .Th y wh hav t m in ll th s v ils

e o e se e a e e e

a re in thy s i ght D unto th m accord ing . O e

to thy good p l asur My pow r look th forth e e . e e

fro m th m i dst of th chaos and from th m i dst

e e ,
e

o f th darkn ss I hav gaz d aft r my consort

e e e e e ,

to if h would com and b ttl for me and

se e e e a e ,

h c m not and I look d th t h should com

e a e ,
e a e e

an d g i v m pow r e d I found h i m not and

e e ,
an ,

wh n I ask d for li ght th y gav m darkn ss ;

e e ,
e e e e

an d wh n I sk d for my p ow r th y g av me
e a e e ,
e e

m tt r Now th r for 0 l ight of l igh ts l t th

a e .
, e e e, ,
e e

d arkn ss and th matt r wh i ch th

e man tions of
e e , e e a

Arrogant hav brough t upon m b snar s for e e, e e

them d l t th m b nsnar d th r i n ;
, an e e m e e e e e reco

p ns th m and l t th m m t w i th s tumbl ing

e e e ,
e e ee

blocks i n ord r tha t th y may not com i nto th

,
e e e e

r g i on f th ir w Arrogant L t th m r ma in
e O e o n . e e e

in darkn ss and l t th m not e ,

th l i g ht ; l t
e e see e e

th m v r b hold th chaos and look not into

e e e e e

th h i ght
e e B r i ng upon th m th i r [ own ]
. e e v en

g ean c e ,and l t thy j dgm nt s i ze upon th m u e e e e ,

( )
5 1 l t th m e not h nc forth
e nt r i n to th i r e e e e e

r gi on n ar th ir god Arrogant ; l t h is mana

e e e e e

t i ons no long r nt r i nto t h i r r g i on for th i r

e e e e e ,
e

g od i s i m pi ous and arrog nt and thought that a ,

h had brought th s
e v i ls upon m of hims lf e e e e e ,

not know i ng th t h dst thou not hum bl d m a ,

a e e

by thy commandm nt h would not hav p e ,

e e re
 FI RS T BOOK .
51

vailed against me B ut wh n thou hadst hu m . e

b l d m th y pursu d the mor a fter me an d

e e, e e e ,

thei manat ions ad d d pains to my humil iation

r e e

th y took from me of my light pow r an d b gan

e -
e , e

again to b hostil e to me th y hav constrain d

e e e e

me might ily to tak e away all the li ght which

was in m B ecause th refore of th vils in
e .
,
e , e e

which they have p lanted m su ff r th m not e, e e

to nt r into th thirteenth on the r gion o f

e e e ae , e

ri g ht ousn ss L t th m not be r ckon d in

e e . e e e e

th numb r of thos
e whos light is purifi d
e e e e ,

l t th m not b
e e r ckone d in th num b r e e e e

f those wh will qu i ckly rep nt that they

‘

O o e ,

may sp dily r c iv th myst ry in th light ;

ee e e e e e e

for th y hav tak n my light from me

e e e .

My pow r hath b gun to c as in me and

e e e e ,

I am d stitut f my l ight
e e O .

Now th r fore O light— [ l i ght] which is

,
e e ,

with th and is [ also] with m —I sing thy nam

ee e e

in glory M y my son g pl as th 0 l i ght

. a e e ee, ,

as an xc ll n t myst ry which l ad th to the

e e e e ,
e e

i nt r i or of th gat s f light an d of which th y

e e e O , e

wil l t ll who shall r p n t and whos light Shall

e e e , e

b purifi d Now th r for l t ll matt r rej oice

e e .
,
e e e, e a e .

( )
5 2 S k y all
ee th light that
e th pow r of e , e e

th st rs which is i n us may b
e a r v al d for e e e e ,

t h l i ght hath h ard th matt rs nor will it l av

e e e e ,
e e

any w i thout purging th m L t all so l s and e . e u

matt rs praise th lord of all the aeons and all

e e ,
52 PIS T IS S O PH I A .

that is th r i for God Shall save th ir soul

e e n, e

from all matter and they shall p r par city in ,

e e a

th el ight and all th souls th t shall b sav d

,
e a e e

sh ll dw ll in that city and sh ll inh ri t it

a e ,
a e .

And th soul of th m that shall r c iv th

e e e e e e

mystery shall d w ll in that r gion and th y e e ,

e

that shall hav r c iv d th myst ry in its name e e e e e e

shall dw ll th rein e e .
’

It cam to p ass wh n J sus had spok n

e ,
e e e

th s th i ngs u to h i s discipl s that h said unto

e e n e ,
e

th m Th i s i s th son g wh i ch Pi ti S o p h ia
e
° “
e s s

utt red i n h first r p nt nc wh n she r p nt d

e er e e a e, e e e e

O f h s i n r citing l l th i ngs wh i ch had b fall n

er ,
e a e e

h er .Now th r for h that hath ars to h ar

,
e e e, e e e ,

”
l t him he r
e a .

And Mary cam forw rd and said Mast r e a :

“
e ,

my indw ll r of li ght hath ars and I h ar in

e e e ,
e

my light pow r and thy s p ir i t which is w ith

-
e ,

m i s sob r
e H ark n th r for I wi ll sp ak
e . e e , e e e, e

conc rning th r p ntanc ( 5 3 ) which Pi ti

e e e e e, s s

S oph i a mad sp ak i n g of h s i n and all that

e, e er

b f ll h
e e Thy l ight pow r hath proph s i d of
er .
-
e e e

O ld on this matt r through th proph t Dav i d e e e ,

in th sixty ighth P salm sayin g

e -
e ,

S av m O God for th wat rs

e e, com ,
e e are e

M y ari i v
n ter
n
,
unto my soul
n e I st i ck fast
e or .
,

gifi iig gfi sink i n t h mir of the abyss , and I e e ,

an c f m hav no pow r I am com nto th

e ro
e e e i e
Psa m l
.

d p ths of the a t mp st hath ov r

e sea , e e e
54 PISTIS S O PHI A .

that hate m and from th pit o f the waters

e, e .

L t not th wat r fl d d own m

e e n ith r let e - oo r e, e e

th e deep d vour me l t not the p it seiz me

e , e e

with its mouth H ar m 0 lord for thy . e e, ,

m rcy is sw t According to th multi tu d e f

e ee . e O

thy merc i s look upon m Turn not thy fac

e e . e

from thy servant for I am oppr ss d H ar me ,

e e . e

sp di ly Giv he d to my soul an d save it

ee . e e .

S av m from my n mi s for thou hast known

e e e e e ,

my rebuk my sham and my affl i ction Al l

e, e, .

th y who afflict me are in thy s ig ht My h art

e . e

gaz e th on r buk and misfortune I look d for e e

. e

h i m who should sorrow with m b ut I found him e,

no t ; for h i m wh should comfor t m and I o e,

found him not Th y have giv n m gall for . e e e

m t and in my thirst th y gav m vi n gar to

ea e e e e

dr i nk L t their tab l b u to th m a sn r a t
. e e e n e a e, ne ,

a r tri but i on d a stum b l ing block B nd th i r

e an -
. e e

back for ll tim Trampl th m und r foot i n

a e . e e e

thy a g r l t th wrat h f thy displ asur se i z

n e ,
e e O e e e

hold u p on th m L t th ir habitat i on b d so
e . e e e e

lat l t no
e, e dw ll i th i r realm ; for th y
on e e n e e

hav p rs cut d him whom thou h st sm i tt n

e e e e a e .

Th y hav add d b i tt rn ss to th i r p in
e e e e e e a .

Th h v add d i niquity to th ir in i qu it i s
ev a e e e e .

L t th m not com i nto thy r i ght ousn ss ( 5 5 )

e e e e e

l t th m b w i p d out of th book of th l i ving

e e e e e e .

L t th m not b i nscri b d among th right ous

e e e e e e .

I am p oor an ndur r f gri f Th s lvat i on

,
e e O e . e a
 FI RS T B K OO . 55

of thy count nance hath r ceiv d m unto its lf

e e e e e .

I wil l bless the name of God in a song and I ,

will magnify it with a b ene di ction This shall .

pl as th lord b ett r than a calf w b orn that

e e e e ne -

putt th forth its horns or than a young ki d Let

e ,
.

the poor an d b glad S k y Go d that

see e . ee e ,

your souls m y liv for the lord hath h ard the

a e e

poor and d spiseth not them wh

, e in th o are e

b ands of brass L t heav n and earth b l ss th

. e e e e

lord th sea an d ll that is th r in For God

, e a e e .

will save and pr s rve in S ion d they wil l e e ,

an

b uild th citi s f Jud a that they may dw ll

e e O ae ,
e

in th m and find in them th i r inh ritanc

e ,
e e e .

Th s d of h i s servants shall p oss ss it and

e ee e ,

they who love h i s nam shall dw ll th r i n e e e e .

’

It cam to p ass wh n Mary h d spok n

e ,
e a e

th se words unto J sus in th m i dst of th

e e ,
e e

discipl s that h sai d unto h i m Mast r th i s

e ,
s e :
“
e ,

is the i nt rpretat i on of th myst ry of th e

e e e e r

p e t
n an c e of Pi ti S ophia s s .

( )
5 6 It cam to pa s wh n J sus had eh ard s ,
e e e

Mary sp ak th s words that h said unto

e e e ,
e

her : W ll sa i d M ry thou bl ss d n the

e ,
a ,
e e o e,

p rf ction of wom n th most b l ss d of p f

e e e , e e e er ec

tions thou whom th y shall b atify in very

, e e e
”
gen ration
e .

And J sus continued in h i s conversation and

e ,

said Pi ti
: S ophia th n san g h Th c d
“
s s
p c
e er
re
e se on
en ta n e
second r p ntanc say g L ght of f S phi
e e e, in :
‘
i o o a
56 PISTIS S O PH I A .

lights in whom I hav trust d l v m t in

,
e e ,
ea e e no

the darkn ss until th n d of my tim Aid

e e e e .

m e,and save m i n thy myst r i s Incl i n e, e e . e

th i n e unto m and sav m May the

ear e, e e .

p ow r of thy l i ght prot ct m and carry m to

e e e, e

th ons of th height ; for it is thou who shalt

e ae e

sav m and tak me i nto th h i gh t of thy

e e, e e e

ae ons P r s rv m 0 l ight from th hand of

. e e e e, , e

this l i on fac d p ow r and from th hands of th

-
e e e e

e manat i ons f god Arrog nt ; for t hi n i s th

O a e e

light in wh i ch I hav trust d I have trust d in e e e

thy li g h t from th b g i n ing I hav trust d in e e n ,

e e

i t from th hour wh n i t s nt m forth thou it

e e e e

is who
, d t m to manat
cau se As for m I
s e e e . e,

hav trust d i n thy li ght from th b ginn i ng

e e e e .

And wh n I trust d i n th th rul rs f th

e e ee , e e O e

ae ons mock d t m say i ng Sh hath c as d in

e a e, ,
e e e
”
he myst ry T i s thou who sh lt s v m ’
r e a a e e,

( )
5 7 thou my savio r thou my myst ry u ,
e ,

0 li ght My mouth hath b n fill d with

. ee e

pra i s that I may t ll f t h myst ry of thy

e, e o e e

gr atn ss for all tim N w th r for 0 l igh t

e e e . o ,
e e e, ,

l av m not i n chaos until th

e e e d of ll my , e en a

t i m L v m not b h ind th 0 l igh t for

e . ea e e e ee, ,

th y hav tak n from m my l ight p ow r

e e e e -
e en

ti ly and l l th
re ,
m n t i ons of A rrogan t hav
a e e a a e

surround d m Th y sou g ht to t k w y th
e e . e a e a a e

whol f my l ight to th v ry xt rior ; th y

e O e e e e e

hav t a watch on my p ow r
e se say i n g e ,
on e
58 PI S T IS S O PH IA .

And P et er
answ re d and said unto Jesus e

P i eter n ter Master giv that I may xpound ,

e ear e
retet h h t
sc d
e on the m an ng o f h r p ntanc
re
e
f
e i er e e e, O

fiififig fim which f ld thy pow r p ro p h s i d

a
O O e e e
l
xx ‘

through Dav id th pro p h t who s p ake e e ,

h err p ntanc in the s v nti th P salm

e e e e e e
“
I th‘
O God my God I hav put my
n ee , , ,
e

trust l t m not b p ut to confusion for v r

, e e e e e .

P r s rve m in thy r i ght ousn ss

e e e d sav m e e ,
an e e .

I ncl i n th i e unto m to pr s rv m B e
ne ear e e e e e
.

thou unto m a strong God d a stronghold e ,

an

to p r s rv m For thou art my foundation

e e e e .

and my refuge O my God sav m from the .

, e e

hand of th s i nn r from th hand of th trans

e e ,
e e

g resso rof th law and from th iemp i ous for ,

e ,

thou t my sup p ort 0 lord thou art my hop

ar , ,
e

from my ch i ldhood by th hav I b n hold n ee e ee e

up from th b gi nn i ng wh n thou e e d t m , e cau se s e

to com forth from my moth r s womb I will

e e
’
.

call th to m i nd for v r ( 5 9 ) I was as n

ee e e . o e

O f the fool i sh for th crowd Thou art my h l p e . e

and my su pp ort ; thou art my sav i our 0 lord ,

.

My mouth is fill d w i th bl ssi g that I may e e n ,

b l ss th glory f thy gr atn ss all th d y long

e e O e e e a .

C ast m not aw y i n th t im f g and caus

e a e e O a e, e

not my soul to b without str ngth Cast m e e . e

not b hind th f r min n m i s s p ak vi l

e ee , o e e e e e e

against m ; and th y wh k p watch on my

e e o ee

soul hav tak n couns l tog th r say ing God

e e e e e , ,
 FI RS T B K OO . 59

hath forsaken him R un an d ta k him for . e ,

th re is no one to h lp him 0 Go d hast

’

e e .
, e

th to my h l p Let th m b e asham d l t
ee e . e e ,
e

them ceas to accuse my soul l t th m b

e ,
e e e

cov re d with shame and affliction wh s k to

e o ee

do m vil e e .
’

This th n is the int rpretation f th s con d

,
e , e O e e

r p ntanc which Pi ti S ophia mad

e e e s s e .

Th saviour answer d an d said nto P t r

e e u e e

It is w ll P t r ; that is th inter J u
e ,
e e e
es
p s ro

p t t
re a i on f h r p ntanc
O B l ss d m er h e e e . e e set to

fi i i
’ ’
are
y b yond
e all em w h are on the i i ifi f en o es
l h g al t i n s
earth th t I have r veal d unto you
.

,
in a e e

th s mysteri s Am n am n I say un to you

e e e . e ,
e , ,

( )6 0 I will p rf ct you i n very perfe ction e from e e ,

th myst ri s of the int r i or to th mysteri s o f

e e e e e e

the xt r i or ; I will fill you with th Sp i rit so

e e e ,

that y shall b call d spiritual p rf ct in all

e e e ,
e e

p rf ct i ons And am n a m n I say unto you

e e .
,
e ,
e ,

I will give unto you all th myst ri s of all th e e e e

r gions f my fath r and of all th r gions

e O e ,
e e

O f the first mystery so that h whom ye ,

e

Shall r c iv on arth shall b r c iv d in th

e e e e , e e e e e

l ight f th h i ght ; and h whom ye shall

O e e e

r j ct on arth shall b r j ct d in th kingdom

e e e ,
e e e e e

O f my fath r who is in th heavens e H arken e . e

th r for and g i v
e e e, to all th r p ntanc s e ear e e e e

wh i ch Pi ti S ophia s p ak s Sh s cont i nu d e . e e

and spak h th i rd r pentanc say i g

e er e e, n
60 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

light of powers give h d and save me

0 ,
ee .

L t th m that s k to tak e away e ee e

Th hi d
e t r

my light b d stitut and l t th m e e e, e e

dw ll in th d arkn ss L t th m e e e . e e

that s k to tak my pow r h turn d into

ee e e e e

chao d l t th m be asham d
s, an L t th m
e e e . e e

d sc nd sp d i ly into th darkn ss who con train

e e ee e e ,
s

m saying
e, W hav mast r d h ,
”
B ut l t
“
e e e e er . e

all thos who s k for th l ight r jo i c and b

e ee e ,
e e e

glad l t them that d sire thy myst ry say v r

e e e ,
e e ,

”
May th myst ry b xalt d e
( )
6 1 Now e e e e .
,

th r for
e e 0 l ig ht pr s rv m
e, for I lack my ,
e e e e,

light which th y hav tak n away ; and I am e e e

d st itut f my pow r which th y hav tak n

e e O e e e e

from m Thou th r fore 0 l ight thou art my

e .
, e e , ,

sav i our T i s thou who p r s rv st m 0 l ight

.
’
e e e e, .

H ast th e sav m from th i s chaos

e e ,
e e .
’

It c m to pass wh n J sus had finish d

a e ,
e e e

sp ak ing th s words unto h i s d i scipl s say ing

e e e e , ,

”
Th i s is th th i rd r p nt nc f Pi ti S o p h i a
e e e a e O s s ,

that h sai d unto th m L t h i m i n whom a

e e :
“
e

p rc pt iv m ind i s wak n d com for ward and

e e e a e e ,
e ,

l t h i m xpound th m ning of th r p ntanc

e e e ea e e e e
”
wh i ch Pi ti S o p h i s p ak s s a e .

It cam to pass wh n J sus had fin i sh d

e ,
e e e

M h
a rt

k h d
as et
s
a p k ing that Martha cam forward ;
an
ea ,
e

c v h
re ei eth bow d h rs lf at th f t of J sus
s e e e e e ee e
p mi i
er ss on
to p k
s ea and k ss d th m ; h cr d aloud and
. i e e s e ie ,

w p t w i th groan in g and humbl n ss say i ng

e e e ,
:
62 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

r p ntance spok n by Pi ti S o p hia wh n h

e e e s s , e s e
”
san g a song to th h ight e e .

It cam to pass wh n J sus had h ard Martha

e , e e e

sp ak th s words that h said unto h

e e e W ll , e er
“
e

said Martha ; i t i s w ll
, e .

A d J sus cont i nu d i n his conv rsation and

n e e e ,

s ai d unto his discipl s Pi ti S o p hia con e

° “
s s

ti d w i th a fourth r p ntanc
nu e r cit i ng it b e e e, e e

f or th y had constrain d h
e e a s cond tim so e er e e,

t hat t h y m i ght onc e mor tak aw y all th e e e a e

ligh t that was i n h — that lion fac d p ow r er -

e e ,

an d all th m t r i al man tions which w r with

e a e e a e e

i t thos wh i ch Arro gant had sent i nto th

,
e e

c haos h r cit d then h r p ntanc as

s e e e er e e e

follows :

0 l i ght in whom I hav trust d h ar my

,
e e ,
e

312
1

335 22 r p ntanc and l t my vo i c

e e com e, e e e

“ S phi o
into thy dw lling p lac
e
Turn not e -
e .

thy imag f l i ght from m but r gard m

e O If e, e e .

t h y constr i n m
e hast th and sav m
a e, e ee, e e,

w h n I shall cry unto th

e for my t i m pass th ee , e e

away as vapour and I am b com matt r

,
e e as e .

Th y have tak n away my li g ht d my p ow r

e e ,
an e

i s dr i d up e I hav forgott n my myst ry

. e e e

wh i ch I p rform d in th b ginn i ng ; b caus f

e e e e e e O

t h d i n of th f ar and p ow r
e f Arrogant my
e e e O ,

pow r hath f il d i n m I am b com as a

e a e e . e e

m re d mo dw llin g i n mat t r ; I am becom

e ae n e e e

l ik th count rf i t f th spirit which is in a

e e e e O e ,
 FI RS T B K
OO . 63

mat rial body in which ther is no light power I

e ,
e -

am b com lik as a m r d can of th air

e e e e e e e .

Th e manations of Arrogant hav constrained

e e

m mightily and my consort ha t h said to him

e ,

s lf Instead of th light which was i n h th y

e ,
“
e er, e
”
hav fil l d h with chaos I hav mys lf d
e e er . e e e

v o u re d th sw at f my matt r and th angu i sh

e e O e , e

of th tears f th matt r f my y s that th y

e O e e O e e ,
e

wh w r constraining m m i gh t
o e e t tak what e no e

r ma i ns ( 6 4 ) All th s things hav b n done

e . e e e ee

unto m 0 l ight b y thy ord r and command

e, ,
e

m nt and it i s thy comm ndm nt that I am

e ,
a e

th r in Thy commandm nt hath brought me

e e . e

b low
e d I am desc nd d l i ke a pow r f
,
an e e e O

chaos my pow r hath grown cold i n m

,
e e .

B ut thou lor d thou t th light t rnal

‘
, , ar e e e ,

and thou dost visit th m whom th y constr i n e e a ,

at al l tim s Now th r for 0 ligh t aris s k

e .
,
e e e, ,
e, ee

my pow r and th soul which is in me Thy

e e .

commandm nt is accompl i sh d wh i ch thou e e ,

di dst d cr for m i n my afflict i ons My tim

e ee e . e

is com for th to visi t my pow r and my soul

e ee e .

This i s th tim which thou di dst d cr tha t

e e e ee

thou wouldst v isit m so that th saviours e, e

should s k for th pow r wh i ch is in my soul

ee e e

( for i ts numb r is accompl i sh d ) and th t th y

e e ,
a e

shoul d also sav th matt r th r of At that tim e e e e e . e,

th n all th rul e rs of th mat rial ons shall f ar

e , e e e ae e

thy light and all th manations of th thir

,
e e e
64 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .
°

teen th material on shall f ar th myst ry of thy ae e e e

light and thus caus th oth rs to put on th

,
e e e e

glory f th ir l ight for th sav i our shall v i sit

O e ,
e

th pow re f th i r soul H ha th r v al d h i s
e O e . e e e e

myst ry for h will regard th r p ntanc of

e ,
e e e e e

th m who inhabit th low r r gi ons nor w ill h

e e e e ,
e

disr gard th i r r p ntanc Th i s th n is that

e e e e e .
,
e ,

myst ry wh i ch hath b com th t y p for th

e e e e e e

rac which shall b ng nd r d ; and th rac

e e e e e e e e

wh i ch shall b ng nd r d w ill sing a song e e e e e

to th h i ght for th l ight hath r garded from

e e ,
e e

th h ight of its l ight ( 6 5 ) I t w i ll r gard

e e . e

e v ry matt r to h ar th s i ghs of th m that

e e ,
e e e

a re b ound to unloos th p ow r f th souls

,
e e e O e

whos pow r i s bound and to plac his nam i n

e e ,
e e

th soul and h i s myst ry i n th pow r

’
e ,
e e e .

It c m to p ss that wh n J sus h d spok n

a e a e e a e

Jh ko n as
th s words unto h i s discipl s say i ng
e e e ,

et h d
hp
un
an to th m This
re is th fourth r p nt e ,
“
e e e
c ei v et er

mi anc r cit d b y Pi ti S oph i a ; now

ssi on to e e e s s ,
S pe a k
th r for l t him who d t d th
.

e e e, e un ers an e ,

un d rstand — it cam to p ass wh n J sus had

e e e e

spok n th s words that John cam forward ;

e e e , e

h ador d th br ast f J sus and said unto

e e e e O e ,

him Mast r g iv commandm nt to m also

: “
e ,
e e e ,

and su ff r m to utt r th x planation f th

e e e e e O e
”
fourth r p nt nc r c i t d by Pi ti S o p hia
e e a e e e s s .

And J sus sai d unto John I g ive th

e :
“
ee

commandm nt and I b i d th xpound th i e ,

ee e e n
66 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

thou lord thou t for v r and thy

Bu t , , ar e e ,

r m mbranc is from g n r tion to g n ration

e e e e e a e e .

Aris th r for and hav m rcy upon Si on for

e, e e e, e e ,

th t i m
e h th com to hav m rcy upon h
e a e e e er,

y ea ,thy t i m hath com Thy s rvants have e

. e e

sought h s ton s and w i ll tak p ity on h so i l

er e ,
e er ,

that th nati on m y f ar th nam of th lord

e a e e e e ,

and th k ings of th rth thy glory ; for th

e e ea e

lord shall bu i ld Si on to r v al hims lf i n his e e e

glory H hath r gard d th p ray r f th m

. e e e e e O e

t hat humbl and hath not d s p is d th ir

are e, e e e

su pp l i cat i o L t th m wr i t nt his i. anoth r e e e n e

book d th p opl that w ill b ng nd r d

,
an e e e e e e e e

shall bl ss th lord for h hath look d down

e e ,
e e

from h i s holy h i gh t Th lord hath gaz d e . e e

upon th h av n and th rth to h ar th si g hs

e e e e ea , e e

of th m that e bound ; ( 6 7 ) to unloos th a re e e

childr n f th m whom th y h v k i ll d that

e O e e a e e ,

th y m y utt r th nam of th lord i n S ion

e a e e e e

and his p ra i s i n J rusal m e e e .

’

Th i s 0 Mast r is th i nt rpr tation of th

,
e ,
e e e e

myst ry of th r p ntanc r c i t d by Pi ti
e e e e e, e e s s

S ophia .

It cam to p ss wh n John had finish de a ,

e e

m sp king th s words to J sus i th

Iisidtf
l ’ ’
ea e e e ,
n e
r i e i

Jh
o n . mids t f th di sci p l s that J sus said O e e ,
e

u nto h i m W ll sa i d John the v i rg i n wh

:
“
e , , ,
o
”
shall rul i n th kingdom of l ight e e .

And J sus conti nu d h i s conv rsati on and

e e e ,
 FI RS T BOO K . 67

said unto his discipl es : It came to pass a gain

that the manations of Arrogant once Th m
e
ee an a

mor constra n d P t S oph a n th tA g f t

e i e is is i i e l en s o
rro an

chaos and th commandm nt had not qu z h

,
s
e m e e
s
e
ee e t e
come from h first mystery to
3
t 11 f
;g
t ut o
85
e e
y 1
,

set h fr from chaos It came to

er ee .

pass th r fore wh n the mat rial manations of

, e e ,
e e e

Arrogant constrained h that she cri d out er, e

r cit i ng this fifth r p ntance saying

e e e ,

Light f my salvation I s nd forth a song

O ,
e

unto th in th r gion of th h ight and Thp fif h c

ee e e e e ,
re
e
en tan
t
e

also chaos I W ll hymn th e my f S ph

in . i e in o o ia .

song which I sang in th h ight ; wh i ch I have e e

sung t in chaos oo Let it com into thy . e

pr senc Giv h d 0 light to my rep nt

e e . e ee , , e

anc ( 6 8) for my pow r i s fill d with darkn ss

e, e e e ,

and my light hath com into chaos I m e . a

b com also lik as the ru l rs of chaos th y

e e, ,
e e ,
e

wh go into th low r darkn ss

o I hav become e e . e e

as a mat rial b ody which hath no

e to sav it in , on e e

th he i ght
e I am b com also lik mat t r from
. e e e e

which th pow r hath be n t ken [ matter] cast

e e e a

into chaos which thou hast not pr s rv d

, e e e ,

which hath p rish d b y thy co mmandm nt e e e .

Now th r fore I hav b e n t in th low r

,
e e ,
e e se e e

darkn ss ; in darkn ss an d i n d ad matt r i n

e e , e e ,

wh i ch th r is no p ow r Thou hast b rought

e e e .

thy commandm nt upon m and upon v ry e e, e e

thing as thou hast d cr ed Thy spirit hath e e .

68 PIS T IS S O PH I A .

d parted an d left m Mor over by thy com

e ,
e . e ,

mandm nt th manatio s of my on hav not

e , e e n ae e

com to my ai d Th y hav h ld m in d t st
e . e e e e e e a

tion and k p t th ms lv s from m

,
Y t am I
e e e e e . e

not utt rly ru in d thou g h my light i s diminish d

e e , e

in m I h ve cr i d to th li ght w i th all th
e . a e e e

light that was i n m and I hav stre tch d forth e, e e

my h nds unto th a ee .

Now th r for 0 l ight sur ly thou wilt

,
e e e, ,
e

fulfil thy commandm nt i n chaos S ur ly th e . e e

saviours who should com b y thy comm nd

,
e a ,

sur ly th y w i ll r i s i n th darkn ss d com

e e a e e e an e

to l arn f th ? S ur ly th y w il l u tt r th
e O ee e e e e

myst ry of thy n m i n ch os ? S ur ly t
e a e a e ,
a

l ast th y w i ll utt r thy nam i n th m tt r of

e ,
e e e e a e

chaos [ th n m ] wh r by thou wilt i llumin t

,
e a e e e a e

it ?
“
B ut as for m I s nd forth a song unto
‘
,
e, e

th 0 light and my r p ntanc shall r ach

ee, ,
e e e e

unto th in th h ight ( 6 9 ) L t thy l ight

ee e e . e

com u p on m for th y hav t k n away my

e e, e e a e

l ight and I am in afflicti on b caus of th light

,
e e e

from th t i m I was mad to manat ; wh n I

e e e e e e

g z d i nto th h ight towards th l i ght and I

a e e e e ,

g z d b low towards th i s l i ght p o w r wh i ch is in

a e e -
e

chaos ; wh n I ros u p and f ll down Thy e e e .

comm ndm nt hath com upon m and th

a e e e, e

t rrors which thou didst d cr hav thrown

e ,
e ee, e

m into confus i on th y hav surround d m in

e e e e e
70 PISTIS S PH I A
O .

me mightily to come forward to expoun d th i e n

te p t ti
r re aof th r p ntanc of Pi ti S ophia ;
on e e e e s s

b ut I hav not b n abl to do so for i t i s I

e ee e ,

wh write down all th words

o e .

I t cam to pass wh n J sus had h ar d P hili p

e ,
e e e ,

J u es
h
l a i n et
that
s ex h said unto him H earken
e ,

p
h h
t at t e P h i l i p thou bl ss d ,
whil I sp ak e e on e, e e
a pp m dl
o te
c ib
s r unto th e f tl thou and Thomas
es are e , OI
' ’
S , ,

T htgg and Matth w wh hav be n charg d

’ d n
a e ,
o e e e ,

by th first myst ry to wr i t down e e ,

e

ev ry word wh i ch I shall s p ak and v r thing

e e , e e y

wh i ch I shall do and v rything which y shall ,

e e e

see .B ut as for th th tal f th words ee, e e O e

which thou hast to wr i t i s not compl t d e, e e .

B ut wh n it shall b com p l t d thou shalt com

e e e e ,
e

forward thou sh lt utt r that wh i ch thou sh lt

,
a e a

d s ir Now th r for it is y thr who s h ll

e
‘

e .
, e e e, e ee a

wr it v ry word wh i ch I sh ll sp k and
e e e a ea ,

e v r th i n g wh i ch I sh ll do and
e y and I w i ll a see,

b ar w i tn ss to you f all things which

e e in th O are e

k i gdom of th h av ns And wh n J sus ha d

n e e e . e e

spok n th s words h sa i d unto h i s d i scipl s

e e e ,
e e
”
H that hath ars to h ar l t him h r
e e e ,
e ea .

( )
7 1 And Mary start d forward again h e e ,
S

M
cam
a ry i n ter_
i nto th mi d st
e h stood b y e ,
s e

P
w d
reteth

or s
P h i
of
l ip
th e and sa i d unto J sus
,
Mast r e e ,

J esu s
j
c i g h
ern n
my i dw ll r of light hath ars
00 n
t e
n- d I e e e ,
an

th w
r ee
n esses
am r ady to h ar i n my p ow r and I
it e e e ,

hav und rstood th d i scours wh i ch

.

e e e e
 FI RS T BOOK . 71

thou hast utt red Now th r for my Mast r e .

,
e e e, e ,

heark n tha t I may sp ak in freed om Thou

e e .

hast sai d unto us H that hath ears to he r ,

e a ,

l t hi m h ar C onc rning th discours wh i ch

’
e e . e e e

thou hast utt r d unto P h i l ip It is to th e e e ,

‘
e ,

and Thomas and Matth w to whom it hath b en

,
e ,
e

entrust d to you thre by the first myst ry

e -
e e

to writ down v ry word f the k i ngdom of

e e e O

light in ord r that ye may b ear witn ss ther of

,
e e e

heark n therefor wh il I xpound th int r

e ,
e, e e e e

pr tation of this word which thy li ght pow r

o ,
-
e

proph s i d f ol d through Mos s saying B y

e e O e , ,
‘

tw or thr witn ss s v rything shall abound ’

o ee e e e e .

Th e thr w i tn ss s eeP hili p Thomas an d e e are , ,

”
Matth w e .

It cam to pass th r for wh n J sus had

e ,
e e e, e e

h ard th se wor ds th t h sai d Pm p i

e e ,
a e
s
w g iv
Well said Mary this i s th int r p m i
, , e e
no
er i ss
en
on

re a t ti f t h wor d Now th r for Sp k e e e,

to ea
p on O e .
,

do thou P hili p com forward xpoun d th in

, ,
e ,
e e

t p t ti
er re a of th myst ry of th fifth rep nt
on e e e e

anc f Pi ti S ophia and aft rward tak thy

e O s s ,
e ,
e

s at and writ down v ry word which I shall

e , e e e

utt r until thou hast accomplish d th numb r

e e e e

which hath fall n to thy lot d which thou e ,

an

hast to writ i n th words of th kingdom f e e e O

l i ght Aft rwards thou shalt com forwar d

. e ,
e ,

and xpound what thy spirit shall have und r

e e

stood ( 7 2) Now t h r for

. xpoun d th i ,
e e e, e e h
72 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

terpretatio n of the myst ry of th fifth r p nt e e e e

”
anc of Pi ti S oph i a
e s s .

And P hilip answ r d and said unto J sus e e e

Mas t r gi c wh i l I xpound th int r

e ,
ve ar, e e e e

p t
re a ti of h on rep ntanc for thy
er p ow r ha t h
e e, e

proph si d f old conc rning this throu g h David

e e O e ,

i n th forty —ev nth P salm say i n g

e s e P , :

0 lord God f my salvatio I hav cr i d

‘

,
O n, e e

P hili p in unto th day and n i ght L t my ee . e

terp retet
th e fi fthw
h
pray r nt r n t o thy pe r s nc e In e i e e e ,

pen ta n ce
fic mP m sal
cl n th n i 0 elord unto imy e ea r , ,

s pp l i cat i on for my soul i s full of

u ,

e vi l and my lif
,
draw th nigh unto h ll I ame e e .

count d among th m that go down into th pi t

e e e .

I hav b com e a m who ha th no h lp

e e as an e .

Fr among th d ad l i k unto th wound d

ee e e ,
e e e ,

s tr tch d out and sl pi g i n th tombs of

e e ee n e ,

whom thou in truth th i nk st not and who hav

, ,
e , e

b n l id low by thy hands Th y hav l ft m

ee a . e e e e

i n pi t b low in darkn ss and i n th shadow

a e ,
e e

of d ath Thy wra th i s h rd u p on m and all

e . a e,

thy d i squi tud h th com upon m

e e
( D i aa e e .

p l
sa m ) Thou
a . hast put w y m i n cqua i nt a a e a

anc far from m ; th y hav look d on m as

e e e e e e

an bom i nat i on Th y hav b ndon d m

a . e e a a e e,

and I cannot g t forth My y ha th b com e . e e e e

f bl i n my p ov rty d I h v cr i d unto th
ee e e ,
an a e e ee,

0 lord th whol day long ; I hav s tr tch d

,
e e e e e

forth my hands un to th W ilt thou not Show ee .

74 PIST IS S O PH I A .

continu d to sp ak H said unto his discipl s

e e . e e

“
T h n d i d Pi ti S ophia cry to th light in
e s s e ,

ord r that h sin might be forgiv n h in

e er e er,

l aving h r gion and go i ng into th d rkn ss

e er e e a e .

Sh r c i t d h s i xth r pentanc saying

e e e er e e,

( )
7 4 I s i n g a “
song
‘
unto th 0 light ee , ,

Th S i he
inxt
th dark n ss f the low r r g i ons ;
e e O e e

re p g ve
en te n c e to my r p ntanc
i d may thy ear e e e, an
O f s ph o ’ a'

l ight giv h d to th voic of my e ee e e

pray r 0 li ght if thou b ar st i n mind my

e .
,
e e

s in I shall not be abl to com nigh th and

,
e e ee,

thou wilt abandon m ; for thou 0 light thou e , ,

art my savi our b caus of th l ight f thy am , e e e O n e .

I h trust d in the 0 l i ght and m pow r

av e e e, ,
y e

hath trust d i n thy mys t ry and also my pow r

e e , e

hath trust d i n th light which is in th h ight ;

e e e e

i t h th trust d also in th chaos b low L t all

a e e e . e

th p o w rs wh i ch
e e i n m trust in th l ight are e, e ,

whil I am in th lo w r darkn ss may th y also

e e e e e

trust i n th li ght if th y go into th r gion ofe ,

e e e

th h ight for it i s [ th l i ght] wh i ch shall

e e , e see

and s v us and th r is a gr at myst ry f

a e ,
e e e e O

salvati on i n i t It i s th l i ght that shall sav . e e

all th p ow rs of chaos b caus of my trans

e e e e

g i for
ress o n , I hav l ft my r gion I am com e e e . e

into ch os a .
’

Now th r for h whos mind is exalted

“
,
e e e, e e ,

l t h i m und rstan d
e e .

I t cam to p ass ther for when J sus had

e , e e, e
 FI RS T B K OO . 75

finishe d speaking thes words unto his dis e

cipl that he sai d

es, U n d erstand y how I :
“
e

sp ak ?
e

And Andr w came forward and sai d Mast r

e e ,

conc rning th sixth r pentance f Pi ti S ophia

e e e O s s ,

thy power hath proph s i e d f ol d through e O

Davi d in the n hun d red an d twenty ninth

,
o e -

P salm sayin g ,
:

(75) I have cried unto the

“ ‘
0 lor d from e, ,

th e depth of t h ab yss H ar my A drew i e . e n n

vo i c eL t thin ears giv he d to fi

. e figg
p
fg
ffi
h
e e e

th V o ce of my pray r 0 lord f
p c re en tan e
e i
o m Ps lm e .
,
i
fr a

t ho u m k t my sins who will b ’ °XX X '

re ar es ,
e

ab l to stand ? For pardon is in thy hands

e .

B caus of thy nam I have wait d 0 lord My

e e e, e , .

soul hath waited for thy words ; my soul hath

t ust d in th lord from morning until v ning
r e e ,
e e .

Let Isra l trust in th lord from th morni g

e e e n

until th v ning for m rcy is in th hand o f

e e e ,
e e

th lor d and th r
e is gr at salvation i n hi m
, e e e

and h shall r deem Isra l from all his sins

e e e .
’

J sus sa i d unto him

e W ll sai d Andr w :
“
e ,
e

thou bl ss d That is th int r J u m

e e on e . e e
es s co

pre at ti n f h or pentanc O Am n m d h
er
d w
e e . e ,
An
en
re
et

amen I say unto you I will p rfect Hh P m ih

.

, , e e ro s
et th at t e
you in all th myst ries of l ight an d y e e t ra n ts
h ll b ,
s a e
all th gnos s from th int r i or f j udg d d
e e ,
e e O e an
c um d on s e
the int riors to th xt rior of th by h fi
e e e e e t e re
fm d m ‘

ext r ors from th n ffab l to th

e i , e i e e e
0 s o
76 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

d arkn ess of darkness s and f om th l igh t o f e ,

r e

lights to th d pths f matt r from all the gods

e e O e ,

to all th d mons fro m ll th lords to all the

e ae ,
a e

decan s, from all th pow rs to all th workmen e e e ,

from th cr at i on f m to b asts cattl an d

e e O en e ,
e

r pt i l s in ord r that you may b call d p rf ct

e e , e e e e e ,

p rfect d in v ry p rf cti on ( 7 6 ) Am n am n
e e e e e e . e ,
e ,

I say unto you in th r g i on wh r I shall b e ,

e e e e

in th k i ngdom of my fath r th r shall y b

e e ,
e e e e

also w i th m And wh n th umb r f th e

. e e n e O e

p rf ct sh ll b compl t d so that th mixture

e e a e e e , e

m y b r solv d I shall giv ord r for th m to

a e e e , e e e

bring all th tyr nt gods who r fus d to give

e a ,
e e

th glory f th i r light and shall giv command

e O e ,
e

m nt to th fi f w i sdom through wh i ch th
e e re O ,
e

p rf ct p ass t consum to th i nt r i or thos

e e ,
o e e e e

tyran ts u t i l th y shall hav yi ld d up th last

n e e e e e
”
glory of th ir light e .

It c m t p ass wh n J sus h d spok n th s

a e o ,
e e a e e e

M ym
ar teb
words unto h i s di scipl s that h said e , e

p
w d
or s of
h
r eteth t e
unto th m Und rst nd y h w Ie : e a e o

J u
es s
.

sp ak unto you ? e

And Mary sa i d un to h i m Y Mas t r I :

“
ea , e ,

hav und rstood th word wh i ch thou hast

e e e

s p ok n C o c rning th n that wh i ch thou

e . n e ,
e ,
‘

hast said nam ly th t i n th d i ssolu ti on f th

,
e ,
a e O e

whol m i xtur thou shouldst tak thy s t on a

e e, e ea

ligh t p ow r and thy d i sc ip l s that i s t say

-
e ,
e ,
o ,

ours lv s should it at thy right that thou

e e ,
s ,
 78 PIS T IS S PH I A
O .

l ig ht I hav lift d up my fac unto

0 ,
e e e

Th e th 0 l i ght I hav trust d in th

ee .
,
e e ee .

52 52 23 S u ff r m
06
not to b put to confusion
e e e
f S phi
l t not th rul rs f th tw lv ons
o o a.
e e e O e e e ae ,

who hate m r j o i c ov r m ; for whosoev r e, e e e e e

trus t th i n th shall not b asham d L t

e ee e e . e

th m that have tak n a way my pow r dw ll in

e e e ,
e

darkn ss Th y shall get from it no p rofit b t

e . e , u

it shall b tak n from th ir hands e

( )
7 8e0 light e .
,

t ach m thy p aths and I shall b pr s rv d i n

e e ,
e e e e

th m T ch m thy ways that I may b p

e . ea e ,
e re

s rv d from th chaos and guide m i n thy light

e e e ,
e .

L t m know 0 l i ght that it is thou who wilt

e e , ,

b my saviour
e I wi ll trust i n th for all my
. ee

tim Apply thys lf to my salvation 0 light

e . e , ,

for thy m rcy i s t rnal As to th t g e e e . e ra n s res

s i on which I hav committ d from th b gi n e e ,

e e

nin g through my i gnora c i mput it t to

,
n e, e no

m 0 l i ght but s v m i n thy gr t myst ry

e, ,
a e e ea e

th t mitt th sins b caus f thy g oodn ss

a re e ,
e e O e ,

0 l i ght for thou art good and r i ghteous 0

, ,

l i g ht For th i s caus w i ll [ th l i ght] show m

. e, e e

my p ath that I may be sav d from my trans

,
e

g i
ress o n ; d my pow rs wh
an i ch w r w ak n d e e e e e e

through f ar f th mat rial ma at i ons f Arro

e O e e e n O

g n t sh ll b coll ct d from th m b y its com

a ,
a e e e e ,

mandm nt My p ow rs which w r w ak n d
e . e ,
e e e e e

b c us of th s m rc i l ss on s shall b instructed
e a e e e e e e ,
e

in i ts gnosis ; for all th gnos s f th l ight e e O e a re

 FI RS T BOOK . 79

m ans of salvation an d mysteri s for those who

e e

s k th r g ion of its inheritanc and its mys

ee e e e

t ie
er b caus of th myst ry of thy nam 0
s, e e e e e,

l ight R mit my transgr ssion for it is gr at

. e e ,
e .

Who v r trust th i n th l i ght to him will it giv

e e e e ,
e

the myst ry that it will ; and his soul shall b

e e

in th r gion f the light and his p ow r shall

e e O ,
e

have its portion in th tr asur of light ( 7 9 ) e e e .

It is th l ight which giveth pow r to th m that

e e e

b li v in it ; and th nam of its myst ry is

e e e e e e

w i th th m tha t trust in it It shall instruct

e .

th m conc rn i ng th r gion f the inh ritanc

e e e e O e e

which is i n th tr asur f light e e e O .

“
As for m I hav for v r trust d in thy
‘
e, e e e e

l i ght for it is [ th light] wh i ch shall pr s rve

, e e e

my feet from th bonds of th darkn ss Giv e e e . e

h ed u to m 0 light and save m for th y

e n e, , e, e

hav taken my name from m in chaos B

e e . e

caus f all th manations my tri b ulations an d

e O e e ,

my afflict i on multipl i d xc dingly S ave

a re e e ee .

m from my transgression and from this dark

e

n ss and look upon th gri f f my affl i ction

e ,
e e O .

R mit my transgr ss i on
e Give h d to th e . ee e

rulers o f th tw lv ons who hav hat d me

e e e ae e e

through j alousy ; watch ov r my pow r d

e e e an

sav m L av m not to dw l l in this d rkness

e e . e e e e a ,

for I hav trust d in th 0 light Now t h r

e e ee , .
,
e e

for 0 light sav my p ow rs from th m na

e, , e e e e a

tions f A rogant wh r b y I am constrain d

O r , e e e .
’
80 PIS TI S S PH I A
O .

Now th r for h that is sob r l t him b e

,
e e e, e e ,
e
”
sob r e .

And wh n J sus had s p ok n th s things t

e e e e e o

his d i sc ip l s Thomas cam forward and said

e ,
e
°

Mast r I am sob r I am mor th n sob r and

e ,
e ,
e a e ,

my m ind i s qu i ck i n m d I r jo i c gr atly e, a n e e e

that thou hast r v al d th s th ings unto us e e e e e .

Now th r for I hav ndur d my br thr n

,
e e e, e e e e e

unto th i s mom nt for I h v f l t no wrath e ,

a e e

against th m but I hav ndur d that ach f

e ,
e e e e O

th m should com to th and xpound th i

e e ee e e h

t p t ti
er f th r p ntanc of Pi ti S oph i a
re a on O e e e e s s .

( )
8 0 N w th r for my Mast
o r conc
,
rnin g e e e, e ,
e

th int r p r tation
e e f th s v nth r p ntanc of
e O e e e e e e

Pi ti S o p hia thy l i ght pow r h th proph s i d

s s ,
-
e a e e

throu gh David th pro p h t i n th tw nty ,

e e ,
e e

fourth P s l m say i ng a ,

“
U nto th
‘
0 lord h v I l i ft d up my
ee, ,
a e e

Th m o m soulas
My God I hav pl c d my .
,
e a e

fi finiizmh h rt th
th
0 l t
eam not b asham
in ee . e e e
re p c
en ta n
d d
e
l t not
e m n n m s
an mock e i e e e ie
f rom m
Psal ,

at m ; for whoso v r ho p th i n the e e e ee

shall not b sham d L t th m wh do e a e . e e o

in i quity without caus b sham d S how a e, e a e .

m thy p th 0 lord and t ach m thy ways

e a , , e e .

L ad m in th way f truth and t ach m for

e e e O ,
e e,

thou t my God and my savi our I will ho p

ar ,
. e

in th all th day long C all to r m m b ranc

ee e . e e e,

0 lord thy m rci s and thy loving kindn sse

,
e e ,
-
e s ,
82 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

for I ho p d in th 0 lord God p r s rv

e ee .
,
e e e

Isra l from all h troubl s

e er e .

And wh n J sus had h ard th words f e e e e O

J
IUSSHSE H Thomas
G
IHh sa i d unto him W ll ,
e
: “
e

Th m o sai d Thom s ; it i s w ll Th i s i s th
as .
,
a e . e

in t rp r tatio of th s v nth r p ntanc of Pi ti

e e n e e e e e e s s

S ophia Am n m n I say unto you all th

. e ,
a e , , e

fam ili s of th world shall proclai m you b l ss d

e e e e

on th arth b caus I h v r v al d unto y

e e , e e a e e e e ou

th s th i ngs d that y hav r c iv d of my

e e ,
an e e e e e

s pi rit d h v
,
b com und rstand i ng d
an a e e e e an

spiritual com p r h nd ing that wh i ch I h sai d

, e e av e

unto you B eyond this I wi ll fill you w i th ll

.
,
a

th l ig ht d all th p ow r f th s p iri t in
e an e e O e ,

o rd r that y may und rst nd from th i s hour

e e e a

a ll th t shall b sa i d unto you and wh i ch y

a e ,
e

sh ll a Y t
see l i t tl wh i l and I w i ll t ll you
e a e e e

a ll that p rta i ns t th h i g ht from th e xt r i or o e e e e e

t o th int ri or and from th i nt ri or to th

e e ,
e e e
”
e xt ri or e .

And J sus cont i nu d i n his conv rs t i on and

e e e a ,

J u l d
es s sa i d unto h i s disc ipl s I t cam to
ea . e :
“
e
s hi a
5 p ass th r for wh n P t S o p h a had
th
$ 2
0 3 18 ,
e e e, e is is i
d utt r d h s v nth r p ntanc th in e
e e er e e e e e

ch os that altho gh th commandm nt a ,

u e e

had not com t m from th first e o e e

tery '
myst ry to s v h ( 83 ) and l d h e a e er, ea er

u p w rds i n th chaos n v rth l ss I f mys lf

a e ,
e e e e , ,
O e ,

in pity w i thout commandm nt I conduc t d h

,
e ,
e er
 FI RS T BOOK . 83

into a r gion sligh tly l ss con fi n d in chaos And

e e e .

when th m terial manations f Arrogant s w

e a e O a

that I had con d uct d h into a r gion slightly e er e

l ss confin d in chaos they ceas d for a t i m to

e e . e e

constrai h think ing that h would b e tak n

n er, S e e

out f chaos ntir l y N w when this w s

O e e . o ,
a

done Pi ti S ophia kn w not that it was I who

, s s e

w asb ringing h h lp an d sh did not r cognise er e ,

e e

m at all b ut h continu d sing i ng a song to

e ,
s e e

th ligh t f the tr asur

e which h had s n o f
O e e, s e ee

O l d and in which she had trust d thinking that

, e ,

it was th light of truth d that it w

e , an as

b ecaus she had trusted in th li g ht which

e e

b long th to th truth of th tr asur that th r

e e e e e e, e e

for h had b n tak n up in th chaos and

e s e ee e e ,

h err p ntanc would b acc p t d B ut th

e e e e e e . e

commandm nt f th first myst ry was not y t e O e e e

fulfill d for h r p ntanc to b acc pt d

e er e e e e e e .

B ut h ark n whil I t ll you all things that

e e e e

happ n d unto Pi ti S ophia It cam h m

e e s s . e
T e e a

to pass wh n I had l d h t a r gion A i g f

,
e e er o e n a t on s o
rro an t

Slightly l ss confin d in chaos that th gm

e e , e ee se
i
f or e
e t0
emanat ons of A rogant c as d to con c
i i r e e o n stra n

S ph i o a
stra n h xc d ngly th nk ng that
.

i er e ee i , i i

h would b tak n out of chaos nt i r ly

s e e
( )
8 4 e e e .

It cam to pass th r for wh n th manations

e ,
e e e, e e e

of Arrogant discov r d that Pi ti S ophia had e e s s

not b n tak n out of chaos th y r turn d all

ee e , e e e

togeth r constraining her xc dingly And

e e ee .
,
84 PI S TIS S O PH IA .

ther for h utter d h ighth r p ntanc in

e e, s e e er e e e e,

that th y had c as d to constrain h and that

e e e er,

th y had r turn d and again constrain d h

e e e , e er

mightily And h spak this r p ntanc

. s e e e e e,

saying
“
I hav plac d m heart on th 0 ligh t
‘
e e y ee , ,

Th e i gh h l av
e m not in the chaos
t eS ave me e e .

p
re en tan c e

of S phi an d d el v r m b y thy gnos s G v

o a . i e e i . i e

h d unto m and sav m B unto me a

ee e e e . e

sav i our 0 l ight and p r s rv m ; l ad m

, ,
e e e e e e

unto thy l ight for thou art my saviour and , ,

thou shalt l ad m unto th B caus f th

e e ee . e e O e

myst ry of thy nam l ad m ; gi v u to me

e e, e e e n

thy myst ry Thou shalt sav m from this e . e e

l ion fac d pow r with which th y hav la i n in

l
-
e e ,
e e

wait for m for thou art my saviour and I wi ll

e,

g iv th glory of my l i ght into thy hands

e e .

Thou shalt hav t m fr e 0 l ight b y thy e se e e , ,

gnosis Thou art wroth with th m that w tch

. e a

ov r m wh could not poss ss th ms lves f

e e, o e e e O

m e e nt ir ly B ut as for m I hav trust d in

e . e, e e

th l i ght I will r j oic ; I wi ll sing a song for

e ,
e e ,

thou hast b n compassionat unto m and thou ee e e,

hast consid r d the affliction i n which I am e e ,

and sh lt sav m Mor ov r thou shalt d l i v r

a e e . e e ,
e e

my pow r from chaos and thou hast not l ft

e ,
e

m i n th hands of th l i on fac d p ow r but

e e e -
e e ,

thou hast l d m into a r gion where I am not e e e

constrain d e .
86 PI S T IS S O PH I A .

Of whom all th y wh dw ll in th ons hav e o e e ae e

”
said Sh hath b come chaos And th n all
,
“
e e . e

th e pit i l ss pow rs surround d m togeth r

e e e e e ,

and p lott d to tak away all th l i ght wh ich w

e e e as

in m B ut as for m I hav trust d in th e

e
. e, e e e ,

0 l i ght d I hav sa i d Thou art my saviour “

,
an e , ,

and th commandm nt which thou hast d cr d

e e e ee

for m is i n thy hands S v m from th

e . a e e e

hands of th m nations f Arrogant who con e e a O ,

strain m and p rs cut m S nd thy l ight

e, e e e e
. e

upon m for I am as noth i ng b for th ( 86 )

e, e e ee,

and sav m by thy m rci s L t m not b

e e e e . e e e

asham d ; for it i s to th that I s ing my song

e ee ,

0 l i ght L t chaos cov r th

. manat i ons f
e e e e o

Arro g ant l t th m b l d down into th dark

,
e e e e e

n ss L t th mouth of th m that wish to

e . e e e

d vour m w i th gu il who y L t us tak

e e e, sa ,
“
e e
”
al l th l i ght that i s i n h
e lthou g h I h v er, a a e

don th m no i ll [ l t th ir mouth] b sto pp d

e e ,
e e e e .
’

And wh n J sus h d s p ok n th s th i ngs

e e a e e e ,

Matth w cam forward and sa i d Mast r thy

e e , :
“
e ,

sp i r it hath rous d m d thy l i gh t mov th m

e e, a n e e

to r v al th i s ighth r p ntanc f Pi ti S o p h i a
e e e e e e O s s ,

for thy p ow r hath proph si d th r of of ol d

e e e e e

through David i n th th irt i th P salm s y i ng , e e ,

a

O th O Lord hav I t my h art l t

n ee , ,
e se e ,
e

m n v r b asham d ; sav m in thy r i ght ous

e e e e e e e e

n ss Inclin th i n
e . unto m hast th
e e ea r e, e ee,

sav me B thou unto m

e . s trong God
e e a ,
 FI RS T B KOO . 87

an d a hous o f r fug to sav me for thou art

e e e e ,

my support an d my r fug For thy M atthew e e .

nam s sak thou shalt g u de m

e e d
i p i e, a n
n ter ret
h h 9 t t e re ,

thou shalt f d me and thou shalt draw 5 23 52

ee
1 ,
t
11 .

m out O f this snar

e which th y m
e, e
:

hav laid privily for m ; for thou art my

e e

str ngth I will place my S p irit in thy h gl ;

e . ai g

thou hast pr s rv d m 0 l ord God f truth e e e e, , O .

( )
8 7 Thou hat st th m that hold to vanity ewith e

out caus B ut as for m I hav tr st d d

a e . e, e u e , an

I shall r j oic in my saviour I shall b glad

e e . e in

thy spirit for thou hast r gar d d my humb le

,
e e

n ss and thou h st sav d my soul from my con

e ,
a e

strai nts Thou hast not clos d my mouth i n

. e ,

th hands of th wick d thou hast plant d m y

e e e , e

f t st adil y in a s p acious r gion H ave m rcy

ee e e . e

upon m 0 lord for I am in tri b ulation My

e, , .

e y iseconfus d b caus of their a g re d also e e n e ,

an

my h art ; for my y ears h v b e n sp nt in

e a e e e

sadn ss f h art and my l i f is sp nt in groan

e O e ,
e e

ing My str ngth is nf bl d in pov rty an d

. e e ee e e ,

my b ones troubled I am b com an bj ct

are . e e O e

of d ri s i on for all my n mi s and them that

e e e e

draw igh unto m ( 88) I am b com an bj ct

n e . e e O e

O f f ar for th m wh kn w m
e d they wh have
e o e e , an o

s n m hav fl d far from m Th y hav

ee e, e e e . e e

forgott n m i n th ir heart as a corp se and I

e e e ,

hav b n as a v ss l that is lost For I h v

e ee e e . a e

h ard th curs i ng f th hosts that surrounded

e e O e
88 PI S T IS S O PH I A .

me wh n th y all masse d th ms lves tog ther

,
e e e e e

a gainst m ; th y laid p lots to tak away my

e e e

soul B ut as for m I hav trust d i th 0

. e, e e n ee ,

lord I hav said T hou art my God my lot

,
e ,
“
,

”
is in thy hands S av m from th hand f . e e e O

min n mies and d l iv r m from th m that

e e e ,
e e e e

p rs cut me S how thy fac unto thy s rvant

e e e . e e ,

a n d sav m in thy m rcy 0 lord

e e Let me e ,
.

not b asham d for I hav cri d unto th

e e ,
e e ee .

L t th unright ous b ashamed and l t th m

e e e e , e e

d sc nd i nto h ll L t th crafty l i ps b put

e e e . e e e

to S il nc which sp ak i n i qu i ty against th
e e, e e

right ous with prid and

e e

And wh n J sus had h ard th se words h

e e e e e

m sa id W ll said Matth w ( )
“
Jes su co :89 e , e .

m d h
M
en
hw
a tt Now th r for am n I say unto you
et
e ,
,
e e e, e , ,

312 3 13 wh n th numb r f th p rf ct sh ll b
e e e O e e e a e

m
8 8

gi p; fulfill d an d wh n th pleroma shall e ,

e e
sh lal
r s upwards
si t on
I shall i tak my
e s t e ea in
th r on es ,

Wi h hi m
th tr sur of li gh t and y also ye
t '
e ea e , e ,

shall tak y s ats on twelv light

e ou r e e

pow rs until y shall hav r stor d all the

e , e e e e

ord rs of the tw lv saviours in th r gion of th

e e e e e e
”
inh ri tanc p rtain ing t each of th m And
e e e o e .

wh n h had spok n th s th i ngs he said

e e e e e , :
”
“
U nd rstand y wh at I y ?
e e sa

And M ry cam forward agai n and said

a e ,

Mast r on th i s matt r thou h st s p ok n to

e , e a e

us afor tim i n parabl e Y hav

e dured e,
‘
e e en
90 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

is in i t Th y hav constrai ed the power that

. e e n

is in m and wh i ch th y could t tak N w

e, e no e . o ,

th r for 0 l i ght tak away th glory of the

e e e, , e e

lion fac d pow r w i thout it know i ng and for

-
e e , s ,

th thought which Arrogant hath had to tak

e e

my li ght tak from him also his [ light] Let

,
e .

the lig ht b tak n from th l i on fac d pow r

e e e -
e e ,

which hath lai d snar s for m My own pow r e e . e

shall r j o i c in th light it shall b glad ; for

e e e ,
e

[ th el ig ht ] shall p r s rv i t and all th rays of e e e ,

e

my pow r shall say Th r i s no saviour but

e ,
“
e e

thee for thou sh lt sav m from th hands a e e e

of th i s l i on fac d pow r which hath tak n my

-
e e e

pow r from m Thou pr s rv st m from th m

e e . e e e e e

that hav tak n a way my p ow r and my l ight

e e e

for th y hav ri s n agai nst m th y h v l i d

e e e e, e a e e

aga inst m saying (9 1 ) that I know th mys

e, e

t y of th light which is in th h i ght [ th l i ght]

er e e e ,
e

in which I trust d ; and th y hav constrain d e e e e

m s yin g
e, a T ll unto us th myst ri s f th
,
“
e e e e O e

l ight whi ch is in th h i ght — [ thing] wh i ch e e a

I kn w not Th y hav r comp ns d m w i th

e . e e e e e e

all th s v i ls b caus I trust d i n th light f

e e e ,
e e e e O

th h i ght ; and th y h v
e e d p riv d my pow r e a e e e e

of i ts l ight As for m wh n th y constr in d

. e, e e a e

m e, I w s at d in th darkn ss my so l
as e e e e , u

humbl d in mourning
e .

B t do thou 0 l i ght to whom I s i ng my

‘
u , ,

son g d l i v r m ; I know that thou w ilt d l iv r

, e e e e e
 FI RS T BOOK . 91

me for I act d accordin g to thy will wh n I

,
e ,
e

was in my on I d i d according to thy wi l l

ae .
,

l ike thos invisi b les wh are in my r gion n d

e o e ,
a

as my consort And I was in gri f looking . e , ,

s arch i g for th l ight Now th r for all th

e n e .
,
e e e, e

emanations f Arrogant have surround d m

O e e,

th y hav rej oiced over m and hav mighti ly

e e e, e

constrain d m in my ignoranc Th y fle d
e e e . e

away th y left m b ut th y h d no pity upon

,
e e, e a

m ; they r turn d th y tri d m

e e th y con e e e e, e

straine d m in gr at affl ict i on ; they gnashed

e e

th ir t eth against me se king to tak away my

e e ,
e e

l ight compl t ly H ow long th r for 0 light

e e .
,
e e e, ,

wilt thou suff r th m to constrain me ? S ave e e

my p ow r from th ir vil imaginat i ons and sav

e e e ,
e

m from th hands of this lion fac d power ; for

e e -
e

I alon f th invisib les am in th i s r gion ( 9 2)

e O e e .

I will sing a song unto th 0 light though I ee , ,

am i n th midst f all th m that

e mass d O e are e

tog ther against m ; I will cry unto thee

e e

i n th midst of them that constra i n me

e .

N w th r for 0 l i ght l t
o , e e t th m tha t hat
e, ,
e no e e

m and d sir to tak away my p ow r r j oice

e, e e e e ,
e

over m — th m that hat m an d flash th ir

e e e e e

ey s against m though I hav don noth i ng

e e, e e

unto them ; for th y hav spok n flatt ring e e e e

words unto m asking for th myst ri s of th e, e e e e

l i ght wh i ch I kne w not ; sp ak i ng unto me with e

guile and b ing nrag d aga inst m b caus I

, e e e e, e e
92 PIS TIS S O PHI A .

trust d in the l ight which is in th h ight

e e e .

T h y have op n d the i r mouth aga i nst m

e e e e,
”
saying Yea w wi ll take from h h light
, ,
e er er .

Now ther for 0 l ight thou kn ow st th ir

,
e e ,
e e

gu ile ; su ff r th m not and let not thy h lp be

e e , e

far from m H st thee 0 light b ring about

e . a e , ,

my r trib uti on and my vin dication and judg

e , e

m in thy goodn ss
e Now th r for 0 l ight e .
,
e e e,

O f lights let th m not tak away my light an d

, e e ,

l t th m not say among th msel v s

e e O power e e ,
ur
”
i glutt d with h
s light L t th m not y
e er . e e sa ,

W hav d vour d her p ower

e e
”
B ut l t dark
e e . e

n ss fall upon th m l t th m tha t d sir to take

e e ,
e e e e

away my light b com without power ; l t th m ,

e e e e

b cloth d with chaos and darkn ss who say

e e e , ,

W will tak away h light and h pow r

e e
”
er er e .

N w th r for sav m that I may r j o i c for

o , e e e, e e e e,

I long for th thirt enth on th plac of e e ae ,

e e

right ousn ss and I shall say for v r ( 9 3 )

e e , e e ,

“
May th l ight of thy m ss ng r I ou shin
e e e e e e

mor and mor

e d my tongu shall s ing a e, an e

song i n thy gnosis all my t ime in th thirt nth e ee

aeon .

And wh n J sus had sai d th s words unto

e e e e

his d i sci p l s h sa i d unto th me L t him

,
e e :
“
e

wh is so b r among you utt r th ir i nt rpr ta

o e ,
e e e e
”
tion .

And Jam s cam forward and kiss d th e e , e e

breast of J sus and sa i d Mast r m spirit

e ,
* “
e ,
v
94 PIS TI S S O PH I A .

too strong for him ( 9 5 ) and thou d liv r st th ,

e e e e

poor and him that i s i n mis ry from th hands e e

of th m that s p oil him Fals witn sses di d

e . e e

r i s up ; th y ask d m th ings that I n v r

e e e e e e

kn w e Th y r ward d m v il for good to th

. e e e e e , e

making st rile f my soul B ut as for m

e O . e,

wh n th y w r viol nt aga inst m I p ut on

e e e e e e,

sackcloth d I humbl d my soul in fasting

,
an e ,

and my p ray r shall r turn unto my bosom e e .

I d i d that wh i ch p l as d th as though to e e e e, on e

of my kinsm n d my broth r and I humbl d e an e e

mys lf as e in mourning d on e who is sad an on e .

B ut th y r j oic d ov r me and th y w re not

e e e e ,
e e

asham d E v ils hav p our d th ms lv s upon

e . e e e e e

m unawar s
e th y h ld ap rt from m and
e e e a e

w r not sad Th y h v tri d m

e e d rail d
. e a e e e an e

at m with mock i ng ; ( 9 6 ) th y hav gnash d

e e e e

th ir t th against m
e ee e .

Lord wh n w ilt thou look u p on m ?

‘
, e e

C aus my soul to stand out of th i r v i l

e e e

d dsee d sav my sw t ffspr i ng from th

,
an e ee O e

l i ons I w ill conf ss th 0 lord i n th gr at

. e ee, ,
e e

a ss mbly and I will p rai s th i n th m i dst f

e ,
e ee e O

a countl ss p o p l 0 l t not th m that

e e my e . e e are

v i ol nt n m i s r jo i c ov r m th m that hat
e e e e , e e e e, e e

m without caus and wink w i th th i r y s ; for

e a e e e e

assur dly th y hav s p ok n u to m w i th words

e e e e n e

of p ac and i m gin d wrath w i th gu i l Th y

e e, a e e . e

op n d th i r mouths w i d agai st me say ing

e e e e n , ,
 FI RS T BO OK . 95

Ha
ha "our y s are fill d with th s i ght of
,
e e e e
”
h i m Thou hast s n 0 lord 0 lord k p
. ee , .
, ee

no long r sil nce ; go not far from me 0 lord

e e ,
.

( )
9 7 Aris 0 lor d ; giv h d e,to my e t i b e ee r r u

tion give h d to my vindi cation my God and ee ,

my lord L t th m not r j o i c ov r m O my
. e e e e e e,

Go d an d l t th m not say i W ll don our

, e e ,
‘
e e,

soul L t th m not say We hav d vour d

. e e , e e e

him L t th m be asham d and l t them

. e e e ,
e

b e also confou d d wh r j oic at my vils n e ,

o e e e .

Let th m b cov r d with sham and confusion

e e e e e

who speak g r at word s against m L t th m e e . e e

that favour my right ous ss r j o i c and b e ne , e e e

glad ; l t th m say May th lord b gr at

e e ,
“
e e e

l t th m b
e xalt d who d s ir th p ac
e e e e e e e e e

O f his s rvants My t ong e shall b e j oyful . ue

i n thy ri ght ousn ss and pra i s all th day e e e e

long .

( )
9 8 An d wh n Ja mes had spok n th se e e e

words J s us sai d u n to him

,
e W ll J u m : e es s co

said ; it i s w ll Jam s Th i s is th i fifii fid e ,

e . e
t
n
mi h set
i nt rp r tat on of th n nth r p ntanc P
e e i h fi rst e i e e e
ro

e
“
of Pi ti S o p h i a Am n am n I y fig ?
s s . e ,
e ,
sa

un t o you y shall b th first in th ,

e
’P
e e e
C ’es ‘

kingdom of th h av ns b for all th i nvisib l s e e e e e e e

and all th gods s v only th rul rs who e ,

a e e e are

in th thirt nth on and th y wh

e ee in th ae ,
e o are e

tw lfth on and not only y but also v ry

e ae e, e e

wh shall do my m
”
o n e o yst ri s And wh n h e e . e e
96 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

had thus spok n h said unto th m U nd r e ,

e e : e

s tand y h w I Spea k unto you e o

And Mary cam forward ag ain and said e

M y ar
Y Mast
i n ter
r this is
“
what thou d
ea , i dst e ,

say to us afor tim t wit Th last e e, o ,

‘
e

J u es
sh ll b firs t and th firs t shall b
s :

a e ,
e e

last Th first th y who w r cr at d b for

.
’
e ,
e e e e e e e

u s, th r for th i nv i sibl s for th y w r

e e e, are e e ,
e e e

cr at d b for m th y and th gods an d th

e e e e en , e e , e

rul rs ; and th m
e who shall r c iv th e en e e e e

myst ry shall be with th m i n th r gion of

e e e e

th h av ns
e e e .

J sus sai d unto h

e W ll said Mary er e , .

And J sus cont i nu d and said unto h i s

e e

Th p
e re
discipl s I
en t'
t cam to p ss th r e :
“
e a e e
an c e of
,

S hi
a
op
cc p d e
for wh
e
te
nisPi ti S o p h i a had r cit d
e, e s s e e

n inth r p nt nc that this lion

.

h er e e a e,

h el Ph fac d pow r com p r ss d h again

er .
e e e e er ,

w i shing to tak from h th whol pow r whi ch e er e e e

was i n h Sh cri d out again to th l i ght

er . e e e ,

say ing ( 9 9 ) 0 l i ght in whom I hav trust d

:
‘
,
e e

from th b gi nning for thy sak hav I ndur d

e e ,
e e e e

this gr at ffl i ct i on ; a i d m e An d i n th i s hour
a e .
’

h er r p nt nc was cc p t d th first myst ry

e e a e a e e ,
e e

h rd h and I was s nt by h i s commandm nt

ea er, e e

I c m and h lp d h ; I l d h out of chaos

a e e e er e er ,

in that h h d r p nt d and th t h had also

s e a e e e a s e

tr st d i n th l ight ; that h had ndur d th s

u e e s e e e e e

gr at trib ulati ons and th s gr at p rils ; that

e e e e e
98 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

I hav cri d unto th 0 l i ght of lig hts ;

‘
e e ee,

Th e h sav my p ow r from th lips of th

ten t e e e e
rep c
en tan e
Of S phi unr ght ous and mp ous and from
o a. i e i i ,

th snares
e f g uil 0 l i ght that which th y
O e .
,
e

would hav tak n from m b y p fidi snar s e e e er ou s e ,

th y would not hav brou g ht unto th ; for

e e ee

th snar s of Arrogan t
e e scatt r d ab out and a re e e ,

so are th tra p s of th s m rc il ss on s W
e e e e e e . oe

is m for my dw ll i ng i s far ff
e, d I m in e O ,
an a

t h habita t i ons f chaos

e My pow r is in r gions O . e e

wh i ch not min and I ha

are ntr t d th m e, ve e ea e e

that w i thout p i ty ; and wh I ntr at d

are en e e e

th m th y fought against m without a caus

e ,
e e e .

And wh n J sus had spok n th se things unto

e e e e

h i s d i scipl s h sai d nto th m Now th re

e ,
e u e :
“
,
e

for l t h i m whose spirit g th h i m com

e, e ur e ,
e

forward d u tt r th i nt rpr tation

,
an f th i s e e e e O
”
t n th r p ntanc f Pi ti S ophia
e e e e O s s .

And P t r answ r d and said e e Mast r e e :

“
e ,

conc rni ng this thy l ight pow r pro ph si d of

e ,
-
e e e

old through David i n th hundr d and , e on e e

n i n t nth P salm saying

e ee ,

I was i n p ri l I cri d unto th e , e ee,

P eter 0 lord ; and thou has t h ard m

i n ter e e .

pretet th h e

p
re en tan c ( 1 01 ) 0 lord s v my soul from
e a e
f mP m
,
ro sal
cx x
i . viol t l ip s and from d c itful
en a e e

to gu W hat w i ll th y giv unto th

n e . or e e ee,

what wi ll th y add unto th l i k un t o a d e ee, e e

ce itf l tongu ?
u Th arrows f th p ow rfule e O e e
 FI RS T BO O K . 99

hav be n wh tted with coal s of the d s rt

e e e e e .

W is m for my dw lling is far ff I hav

oe e, e O . e

d welt i n the h b itations f K e d ar ; my sou l a O

hath b n a strang r in many r gions I w

ee e e . as

peac ful with t h m that hat p ac ; if I spake

e e e e e

unto th m th y fought against me without a

e ,
e

ca u se f

This 0 S aviour is the interpr tation of the

“
, ,
e

tenth r p ntanc of Pi ti S oph i a which she

e e e s s ,

utt r d when th mater i al manations f Arro

e e e e O

gant constrain d h th y and his lion fac d e er, e -

e

power an d wh n th y mightily constra i ned h

,
e e er .

An d J sus sai d unto him W ll said P t r ;

‘

e e ,
e e

it i s w ll This is th i nt rpreta J u m
e . e e es s co
b l
tion of th tenth re p ntance of Pi ti
e e s s

S ophia .

And J sus continu d in his conv rsation and

e e e ,

sai d unto his disc ipl s It cam to pass th r e

“
e ,
e e

for wh n this lion fac d pow r w m draw

e, e - e e sa e

nigh unto Pi ti S ophia shining xc edi gly that

s s ,
e e n ,

it b came th mor an d mor nrag d an d cast

e e e e e e ,

forth from its l f oth r hosts of xc dingly vil

e e e ee e

e manations An d wh these w r produc d

. en e e e ,

Pi ti S ophia uttered her l venth r p ntanc

s s e e e e e,

s ay ing
Why d oth this mighty pow r b oast its lf
“ ‘
e e

in v i ls ? It thought to tak away my Th

e e e

l ight for all tim lik th iron that is 352 322 e, e e 03

smitt n ; th y hav tak n away my

e e
S phi
e e
of o a .
1 00 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

pow r from m ( 1 02) I chos rath r t de

e e. e e o

sc nd into chaos than to dw ll in th th i rt en th

e e e e

ae on th r gion f ri ght ousness ; and th y

,
e e O e e

d si d to tak m with g i l in ord r to d

e re e e u e, e e

vour th whol f my l i ght For th i s caus

e e O . e,

th r for th l ight sh ll t ke away th whol f

e e e, e a a e e O

th i r l ight ; all th i r matt r ha th b n i n con

e e e ee

fus i on also ; and i t will tak away th ir light e e ,

and not suff r i t to dw ll in th th i rt enth on

e e e e ae ,

th i r dw ll ing p lac I t shall not t th i r nam

e e e . se e e

i n th r g i on of th l i ving ; and th four

e e d e e an

tw nty manati ons shall

e e what h th b f ll n see a e a e

th ee, O l i on f c d p ow r that t h y m y f ar
-
a e e , e a e

and no long r b d i sob d i nt but y i ld the e e e , e e

glory f th i r l ight And th y shall

O e th ; . e see ee

th y shall r j o i c ov r th th y shall say

e e e e ee , e ,

“
L O, m nati on which ha th not giv n th
an e a e e

glory of its l igh t that i t may b sav d ; b ut ,

e e

boast th i ts lf i n th abundanc of th l ig ht of i t
e e e e e s

p ow r for it d i d not proj ct i n th pow r wh i ch

e ,
e e e

w as in i t and hath sa i d I will tak away th

, ,
‘
e e

l ig ht f Pi ti S oph i a which [ l ight] th y w i ll

O s s ,
’
e
”
now tak from it e .

“
Now th r for l t h i m in whom his pow r
, e e e, e e

i s arous d m f w d and utt r th int r

e ,
co e . or ar ,
e e e

p t
re a ti of the
on l v nth r p ntanc f Pi ti e e e e e e O s s
”
S ophia .

Th n S alom cam forward and sai d Mas

e e e , :

ter, conc rning this thy light pow r pro p h s i d

e -
e e e
1 02 PI S TIS S PHO IA .

It came to pass when J sus had h ard th , e e e

J u m speech which S alom had utt red that

es s ee '
e e
m d h
en et
,

Slm a o
h said
e .
W ll sa id S alom Am en
e :
“
e ,
e .
,

am n I say unto you I will p rf ct you

e , ,
e e

in all th myst ri s f the ki ngdom of e e e O

l i ght .

And J sus continu d his conv rsation and

e e e ,

A
a
rre eh
g
i d h hi
et
sa i d unto his
t d
s
isc i pl s It cam to e :
“
e

pass aft r this that I app roached n arer e e

352 3
8 to
1
chaos
co n than formerly shining x ,
e

S Phi
O di gly to tak
e aw y th pow r
cee n ,
e a e e

from that l i on fac d p ow r And as I shon -

e e . e

exc dingly it f ar d an d cried out to i ts god

ee e e

Arrogant that h should com d aid it And ,

e e an .

M m di t ly god Arrogant look d down from

e a e ,
e

th thirt nth on h gaz d downward into

e ee ae ,
e e

chaos in xc d ing wrath ( 1 05 ) d siring to a i d

,
e ee , e

his lion fac d power And in this hour his

-
e .
,

lion fac d pow r and ll his emanations turn d

-
e e a e

on Pi ti S o p hia d siri ng to take away th

s s , e e

whol f the l ig ht which w i n S o p h i a I t

e O as .

cam to pass th r for wh n S oph i a was con

e ,
e e e, e

stra ined that h cri d h igh crying to m

, s e e On ,
e

th t I should a i d h
a I t cam to pass th r er . e ,
e e

for wh n h gaz d on high that h saw Arro

e, e s e e ,
s e

gant mig ht i ly nrag d and h f ar d h e e ,

s e e e ,
s e

utt r d h tw lfth r p ntance b caus of Arro

e e er e e e e e

gant and h i s manations Sh cri d unto me e . e e ,

sayin g
 FI RS T B K OO . 1 03

Forget not my son g 0 light for A rrogant , ,

an d his lion faced pow r have open d - e e

th ir mouths against m ; th y hav

e
f S Phi
e e e e O e

act d with d c it towards m ; th y hav sur

e e e e e e

round d me se king to tak aw y my pow r

e ,
e e a e ,

an d th y hav hat d me b caus I sang a song

e e e , e e

unto th ; inst ad of loving m th y hav

ee e e, e e

accus d m ; as for m I san g a song They

e e e, .

hav plott d tog th r to t k my pow r b caus

e e e e a e e ,
e e

I sang to the a song 0 light ; an d th y hat d

e ,
e e

m b ecaus I lov d th
e, e L t darkn ss fall on
e ee . e e

Arrogant and may th rul r of the out r dark

,
e e e

n ess remain at his right han d Wh n thou . e

pass st sent nc upon him tak from him his

e e e ,
e

power and that which h thought to do unto

, e

me in taking away my light [ do thou unto

, ,

him ] and tak away his May al l th light

,
e . e

pow rs which
e i n him ceas ; ( 1 06 ) and may
are ,
e

anoth r tak his gr atn ss amon g th thr

e e e e e ee

tripl pow rs ; may all th po w rs f his m

e e e e O e a

n ations b e w i thout l ight n d may his m att r ,

°

a e

have no light in it su ff r them not to n t r in to e e e

their r gi on May th i r l ight c as i n th m ;

e . e e e e

may th y not b allow d to nt r into th thir

e e e e e e

t e th
e n on th ir r gion Let th r c iv r the
ae ,
e e . e e e e ,

purifi r of lights purify all th l ight pow rs that

e ,
e -
e

are i n Arrogant and tak th m from th m May

,
e e e .

th rul rs f low
e e darkn ss have power over h i s
O er e

emanat i ons Let no r c iv th m into his

. on e e e e e
1 04 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

r gi on ; l t no
e giv to th po w r of his
e on e e ear e e

e ma ations which
n in chaos L t them take are . e

away th l i ght which is in his manat i ons and

e e ,

l t th m h i d th i r nam in th thirte nth on ;

e e e e e e e ae

aye l t th m blot out his nam for v r in that

, e e e e e

r g i on
e .

As for th lion faced p ow r may th sin

‘
e -
e ,
e

of him who s nt it forth b for th light f ll e e e e ,

a

back upon h i m may th in i qu i ty f th matt r e O e e

which it hath p roduc d b n ver wip d away ; e ,

e e e

nay may th ir s i n b v r b for th l ight

, e e e e e e e

may th y n v r e b yond [ chaos ] ; m y th ir

e e e s e e a e

nam b r mov d from v ry r gi on for th y

e e e e e e e ,
e

hav not spar d m ( 1 07 ) th y hav constrain d

e e e e e e

him from whom th y hav tak n his l i ght and e e e

his p ow r Mor ov r th y amo g whom I hav

e . e e ,
e n e

b ee n s nt d s ir d to tak way my l ight ;

e , e e e a

th y lov d to d sc nd i nto th darkn ss ; l t

e e e e e e e

th m r ma i n th r and l t th m not b brought

e e e e, e e e

forth th r from from this hour Th v sought for

e e . e

a hab itati on in th region f right ousn ss d e O e e ,

an

th y shall no mor b brou g h t thi th r from this

e e e e

hour H i s rob d in d rkn ss as wi th a v s tur

. e e a e e e,

h ha th nt r d i nto i t
e i nto wat r and h i s
e e e as e ,
e

e nt r d into all h i s p ow rs l i k il L t h i m
e e e e O . e

rob h ims lf with chaos

e g rm n t and gird
e as a a e ,

hims lf with darkn ss as with a girdl f skin

e e e O

for v r L t th i s com u p on th m th t hav

e e . e e e a e

b rought th s things u p on m b caus f th

e e e e e O e
1 06 PI S T IS S PH I
O A .

with words f hat Th y hav fought against O e

. e e

m without a caus ; inst ad f loving m th y

e e e O e e

hav accus d m B ut as for m I continu d

e e e . e, e

in pray r Th y hav rais d up vil against

e . e e e e

m in r turn for g ood an d hat for lov

e e S t , e e . e

thou an ungodly ov r h i m d may the on e e ,

an

accus r sta d at h i s right hand W h n s nt nc

e n . e e e e

i s g iv n upon him l t him be cond mn d an d

e , e e e ,

l t his pray r b r g ard d as sin may his days

e e e e e

b short n d and m y noth r r c iv his ov r

e e e ,
a a e e e e e

s rsh ip may his ch i ldr n b e fath rl ss and his

ee e e e ,

w i f a wi dow May th h ad of his childr n be

e . e e e

b ow d may th y b transport d m y th y beg

e ,
e e e ,
a e ,

may th y b cast out f their dw llin g May

e e O e .

th mon y lend r sw p away

e e ll tha t h hath
-
e ee a e ,

an d may str ng rs carry away ll his labour a e a .

( 1 0 9 ) L t th r b no eman to g i v hi m a
e e hand e e ,

and l t th r b noe to tak m rcy on his

e e e on e e e

fath rl ss ch i ldr n L t h i s children b blott d

e e e . e e e

out and l t th m blot out h i s nam in a s i ngl

,
e e e e

g n ration L t th s i n of his fath rs b r m m

e e . e e e e e e

b r d b for th lord and l t not the sin of

e e e e e ,
e

h i s moth r b blott d out L t them b v r

e e e . e e e e

b for th lord L t h i s m mory b d stroy d

e e e . e e e e e

on th arth i n that h hath not tho ght of

e e ,
e u

m rcy ; for h hath p rs cut d th p oor and

e e e e e e

h lpl ss h hath persecut d a wr tch d cr atur

e e ,
e e e e e e

to p t h i m t d ath H hath lov d curs ing ;

u o e . e e

l t him fall i nto th midst th r of

e H hath e e e . e
 FI RS T BO K O . 1 07

refus d b lessing l t it b f from him H e

e ,
e e ar .

hath cloth d hims lf with cursing as with a

e e

garm nt and it hath nt r d into his bowels

e , e e e

l i k e wat r and l i k il into his b on s

e ,
L t it e O e . e

b e for him as a v stur with which h shall b e e e e

cloth d an d l i ke a girdle with wh i ch h shall

e , e

be gird d for all time This is the work of th m

e . e

that accus b for th lord and who sp ak in

e e e e , e

justic aga i nst my sou l

e .

B ut as for the 0 lor d God hav pity on e, ,

e

m for thy name s sa k S ave m for I am ’

e e . e,

poor an d in mis ry My h art is troubl d e . e e

within m ; ( 1 1 0) th y hav carri d m away

e e e e e

l i k a shadow that d c l in th and th y hav

e e e ,
e e

fright n d m away like [ a swarm f] locusts

e e e O .

My f t hav b com f b l with fasting an d

ee e e e ee e ,

my fl sh is dri d fro m [ want of] oil I have

e e .

b ecom an bj ct of d rision unto th m ; th y

e O e e e e

hav g z d upon m
e a d wagge d th ir h ads
e e, an e e .

H lp 0 lord God an d sav m according to

e , ,
e e

thy m rcy Let th m know that it is thy han d

e . e ,

and that thou hast cr at d it 0 lor d e e ,

.
’

This is the int rpr tation f the tw lfth e e O e re

p t
en an ce utt red b y Pi ti S ophia wh e n h s s ,
e s e
”
w as in chaos .

And J sus continue d and sai d unto his d is

e ,

c ipl es It cam to pass aft r this that Pi ti

: “
e e s s

S ophia cried unto m saying 0 l i ght f e, : O

lights I hav transgressed in th tw lv ons

, e e e e ae ,
1 08 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

I hav d sc nd d from them Th r for hav I

e e e e . e e e, e

utt r d th s tw lv re p ntanc s [ ] for e ch

e e e e e e e e ,
on e a

ae on Now th r for 0 l i ght of l i ghts forgi ve

.
,
e e e, ,

m my transgr ssion for i t is xc ed ing gr at

e e , e e e ,

for I hav l ft b h i nd m th r gio s of th e e e e e e n e

h i ght I hav com to dw ll i n th r g ions f

e , e e e e e O

chaos W h n Pi ti S o p hia h d sai d this h

.
’
e s s a ,
s e

continu d to r cit e her thirt nth r p ntanc

e e ee e e e,

sayi n g :

H ar m wh n I S i ng e song un to th Oe e a ee,

Th thie
light of l ights ; h ar m wh n I mak
n
e e e e

p
h
teen t re
f
en ta n c e
r p ntanc for th
o
th i rt nth
e on e t h e e ee ae ,
e
S ph
o ia
r gion wh nc I cam forth i n ord r
.

e e e e ,
e

that th thir t nth r p ntanc f th thir

e ee e e e O e

t eenth o m y b accomplish d ae n ( 1 1 1 ) Ia e e .

hav tra sgr ss d I h v d sc nd d from among

e n e e ,
a e e e e

th m ; now th r for 0 l i gh t of l igh ts h ar me

e ,
e e e, ,
e

wh n I sin g a song i n th th i rt nth on th

e e ee ae ,
e

r gion from wh i ch I cam forth S

e m 0 e . av e e,

l i ght by thy gr at myst ry ; p rdon m my

,
e e a e

transgr ssion i n thy r m i ss i on g i v unto m th

e e e e e

ba p t i sm ; r mit my sins and pur ify m from my

e ,
e

t r ns g r ss i on
a And my transgr ss i on is this
e . e

l i on fac d p o w r wh i ch hath n v r b n h i dd n
-
e e ,
e e ee e

from th ; for b caus f i t m I d sc nd d

ee e e O a e e e .

’
Tis I alon who h v tr nsgr ss d among th e a e a e e e

invi s ibl es i n whos r gions I was ; I hav d

, e e e e

sc nd d into chaos I h v transgr s d b for

e e ,
a e es e e e

th th t thy statut migh t b accom p l i sh d

ee, a e e e .
’
110 PISTIS S PH IA
O .

chaos to b ri ng Pi ti S o p hia forth from th s s e

d p ths of chaos unt i l th command should com

e , e e

from th first myst ry to tak h enti r ly out

e e e er e

O f chaos And my l ight pow r l d Pi ti S o p hia

.
-
e e s s

i nto th r gion which is a b ov in th chaos

e e e e .

I t cam to pass wh n th e manati ons f , e e e O

Arrogant discov r d that Pi ti S oph i a had b ne e s s ee

conduct d into th high r r g i on of chaos that

e e e e ,

th y also sp d ft r h into th h ight se king

e e a e er e e ,
e

to br i ng h again into th low r r gi ons of

er e e e

chaos ; and my lig ht pow r which I had s nt -

e ,
e

unto S ophia i n chaos was sh i ning xc dingly ,

e ee .

It cam to pass th r for ( 1 1 3 ) wh n the

e ,
e e e, e

e man tions of Arroga t pursu d S oph i a wh n

a n e ,
e

s h had b
e conduc ted i nto the hi gh r r gio
een e e n

of chaos that h again sang song and cri d

, s e a , e

out unto m say i ng e,

I will s i ng song unto th 0 l ight for

‘
a ee, ,

I hav d sir d to com unto th ; I e e e e ee

will s i ng th a song 0 l i ght for ee , ,

thou art my saviour ; l av m not e e e

in chaos S v m light of th h i ght for unto

. a e e, e e ,

the hav I sung song Thou hast s nt m

e e a . e e

thy l ig ht from thys lf and thou hast sav d m e ,

e e .

Thou hast brought m to th h igh r r g i ons of e e e e

chaos L t th m n t i ons f Arrogant which

. e e e a a O ,

pursu m t h r for fall b low into th low r

e e, e e e, e e e

r g i ons of chaos d l t th m not com i nto th

e ,
an e e e e

h i gh r r gi ons f chaos to
e e m L t gr at
O see e . e e
 FI RS T B K OO . 111

dark n ss cov r th m an d l t the mighty gloom

e e e ,
e

of d rkn ess come upon th m and l t th m not

a e ,
e e

s e me i n th light o f thy pow r which thou hast

e e e ,

s nt unto me to sav m that th y may no

e e e, e

lo ger hav any pow r ov r me And l t th

n e e e . e e

couns l which th y hav im gin d against m

e e e a e e,

to tak away my pow r no long r b a com

e e ,
e e e

p lis h d for
e th m ; and as they hav spoken e e

about me to tak away my l ight take from th m e ,

e

th irs in plac of m i n They hav d sign d to

e e e . e e e

tak away my light and hav not b n ab l to

e ,
e ee e

tak i t ; for thy light pow r is with m and th y

e -
e e, e

hav tak n couns l tog ther without thy com

e e e e

mandm nt 0 light For this cause hav th y

e , . e e

not b n a b l to tak away my l ight b caus

ee e e , e e

I hav trusted in the light ( 1 1 4 ) I shall not

e .

be afra i d ; th light is my saviour and I wi ll

e ,

not f ar e .
’

Now th r for l t him whos pow r is

,
e e e, e e e

e xalt d utt r th int rpr tation o f th words

e ,
e e e e e
”
which Pi ti S ophia spak s s e .

It cam to pass wh n J sus h d finish d

e ,
e e a e

s p ak ing thos words unto his d iscipl s that

e e e ,

S alom ca m forward and said

e M st r my
e , :
“
a e ,

pow r constrain th m to utt r th int rp r ta

e e e e e e e

tion f th words which Pi ti S oph ia spak

O e s s e .

Thy pow r hath proph si d of ld through

e e e O

S o l omon saying ,

I w i ll conf ss mys lf unto th 0 lord

‘
e e ee, ,
112 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

for thou art my God L av me not 0 lord for . e e , ,

Slm a o
thou
in e
art my hop Thou hast giv n e . e

terp retethm just i c for naught ; d I hav b n

e e an e ee
h g f
t e son o

r
i
fig ?“
d sav d by thy h nd L t th m that
e a e e

p rs cut m fall and l t th m not

e e e e ,
e e s ee

m L t a cloud f darkn ss cov r

e . e O e e

th ir y s d a t m p st of win d b l ind th m
e e e ,
an e e e .

L t th m not
e th d y l st th y should s iz
e see e a e e e e

upon m Let th i r couns l b im p ot nt and

e . e e e e ,

l t th ir own cons pi racy f ll upon th ms lv s

e e a e e e .

Th y h v d s i g n d a p lot d i t hath f il d
e a e e e ,
an a e

for th m Th m ighty hav vanqu i sh d th m

e . e e e e ,

and th v ils wh i ch th y hav pr p r d

e e e e e a e are

fall n upon th m My ho p is i n th lord and

e e . e e ,

I w ill not f ar for thou art my God and my e ,

Itcam to p ss wh n S lom h d fin i sh d
e a e a e a e

s p k i ng th s words th t J sus sai d unto h

ea e e ,
a e er :

( 1 1 5 ) W ll sa“
i d S alom ; i
e t i s w ll Th i s i s ,
e e .

th eint rpr tation f th words wh i ch Pi ti

e e O e s s

S ophia spak e .

And J sus continu d in his conv rsati on and

e e e ,

T h Po we
e
sa i d unto h i s d i sc ip les
r
I t c m to :
“
a e

sen t b p ass wh n Pi ti S o p h i a h d fin i sh d
y e s s a e
J u f m
es s or
,

et
O
h
f l ghi
w
e c rosay
t
ing th s words i n th ch os that
on
n e e e a ,

S pho ia I c us d th l i ght p ow r which I had

’
s a e e -
e ,
h d ea
s nt to h lp h to form a crown f
.

e e er, O

light on h h ad i n ord r that h nc forth from

er e , e e e

that hour th manations f Arrogant should e e O

1 14 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

Thes words th n w r spok n by Pi ti

e ,
e , e e e s s

S oph i Now th r for l t h i m wh know th

a .
,
e e e, e o e

th m an i ng of th s
e e words com forward an d e e e ,

”
utt r th ir int rpr tation
e e e e .

Th n Mary th moth r of J sus cam for ward

e ,
e e e ,
e ,

M mh a
and sa i d
is My son accord i ng t th :
“
,
o e
” h
as
t
k h d et
e"
world my
an
God and sav i our according, ,

rec el ve th

p m
er
to th
i ssi o n
h ig ht bid m ut t r th i nt r e e ,
e e e e

tO PS ee k
p t t of the words wh ch
re a i o n P t i is is
”
S o p h i a s p ak e .

And J sus answ r d and sa i d unto h e e e , er

Thou also 0 Mary thou who d i dst r c ive , ,

e e

th e form wh i ch i s in Barb e l e accord ing to ,

m tt r and d i dst r c i v th s i militud of th

a e ,
e e e e e e

r gions of l ight accord in g to th l ig ht thou and

e , e ,

t h oth r Mary th bl ss d
e e ; th darkn ss ,
e e e on e e e

hath xist d b caus of th and mor ov r from

e e e e ee , e e

th d i d com forth th mat r i al b ody i n which I

ee e e e

dw ll and which I hav p ifi d— w th r

e ,
e ur e no ,
e e

for I bid th utt r th i n t rpr tat i on of th

e, ee e e e e e
”
words S p ok n by Pi ti S o p hia e s s .

And Mary th moth r of J sus answ r d , e e e , e e ,

and sa i d My Mast r thy l ight p ow r hath

: e ,
-
e

pro p h s i d of ld concernin g th s words

e e O e e ,

through S olomon in h i s n i n t nth O d say , e ee e,

i ng :

Th lord i s bov my h ad as i t w r a
“ ‘
e a e e e e

garland and I shall n v r b w i thout it Th

,
e e e e

g ar l and of truth h th b n wov n for m ; a ee e e

 FI RS T B K OO . 115

( 1 1)7 an d h hath cause d its b ranches e to

flourish i n m for it is not lik unto M h e, e a ry, t e
h ”
a garland that with r th and fl i h p h e e ou r s
“
ter
t e
retet
111 “

eth not Thy branch s

. full [ f e are O

sap] ; th y p rf ct fill d with thy Sai fish

e are e e ,
e
l
.

salvat i on .
m on .

It came to pass wh n J sus had h ard th se ,

e e e e

words which Mary his moth r h d m d th J u m

,
e ,
a
es

en
s c0
e

spok n that h sa d unto h

e ,
W ll h m h e i er : e i s ot er

said ; it is w ll Amen am I say unto the e .

,
en , e,

th y shall proclaim th e bl ss d from

e d of e e e o n e en

the arth to th oth r for th cov nant of th

e e e ,
e e e

first mystery hath dw lt in th and by this e ee ,

c ov nant shall b e save d all worlds an d all

e

heights and this cov nant i s th b eginn i ng and

,
e e
”
the en d .

And J sus continu d i n his conversation an d

e e ,

sa i d unto his disc ipl s ; It cam to Th S e

“
e e ee ee ee

pass wh n Pi ti S ophia ha d utt r d my y IS

,
e
h fi “
s s e e
°f t
ster
e t

h erth i rt nth re p entance that in that 2

ee
1g?
1 f
,
°r

hour w fulfill d the statut of ll th giggi i

as e e a e
u
n ‘

t ib ulat i ons with which Pi ti S ophia

r
“ h s s
C aos

had b e n disgrac fully infl i ct d f the

e m e e ,
or c o n su

m at i on of the first myst ry which is from th e , e

b ginning ; and th tim had come to r sc e h

e e e e u er

from chaos and l a d h out of all th darkn ss

, e er e e ,

for h r p ntanc had b n acc pt d b y th

er e e e ee e e e

firs t myst ry ; and mor ov r that myst ry s nt

e e e e e

me a m ighty light power fro m th h ight that -

e e ,
11 6 PIST IS S O PH IA .

I might r scu Pi ti S o p hia and l ad h oute e s s e er

Th fi
my y
e
ster
of ch
rst
os A n d I gaz d towards th a . e e

d J
33m $53; h gh ts f th ons I saw tha
ei t l ght O e ae ,
i

g az et
m pow
t-
r
ee
which th first myst ry had s nt
s
e e e e

m that I m i gh t r scu Pi tis S o p h i a

te
gg g
ers
e, e e s

S phi
o from chaos I t came to p ass th r for
e .
,
e e e,

wh n I h d seen i t i ssuing forth from th ons

e a ,
e ae

and coming towards m I b i ng in chaos e, e ,

that anoth r p ow r of l ight pow rs also w nt e e -

e e

forth from m to aid Pi ti S o ph i And th e, s s a . e

li g ht pow r wh i ch had i ssu d from the h ights

-
e e e ,

s nt b y th firs t myst ry d sc nd d upon th

e e e ,
e e e e

l ight pow r wh i ch h d issu d from m and th y

-
e a e e, e

m t tog ther and b cam a mighty str am f

e e ,
e e e O
”
l i ght .

A d when J sus had spok n th s

n th ings e e e e

un t o h i s discip l s h said unto th m U nd r e , e e :

“
e

stand y how I sp ak unto you ? e e

A d Mary start d forward aga i n and sa i d

n e ,

M yier
Mas t r I und rstand that of which
n ,
“
e ,
e
t lp h thou sp ak st C onc rn ng th nt r
to’
tiefiy f s
e e . e i e i e
ter y ’

p t ti of t his word thy l i ght

re a pow r on ,
-
e

hath proph si d f l d through David in th e e O O , e

forty fourth P salm saying

-
M rcy and truth ,
:
‘
e

are m t tog th r right ousn ss

e d p ac hav
e e ,
e e an e e e

ki ss d ach oth r Tr th h th flourish d on the

e e e . u a e

e arth and righ teousn ss hath look d down from

, e e

h aven M rcy th r for is this l ight pow r

e .
’
e ,
e e e, - e

which was s nt by the first mystery ; for th e e

118 PISTIS S O PH IA .

int llig nt I will in no w y pr vent b ut I th

e e , a e , e

more and mor urg him to utt r th m aning e e e e e

( 1 20) which p m p t et h him Now ther

ro for .
, e e,

0 Mary my moth r according to matt r thou in

,
e e ,

W hom I dw lt I bid th e also utt r th meaning

e e e e

of th word e .

And Mary answ r d and sai d My Mast r e e : e ,

M y h
ar ,
concerning
t e
t h word wh i ch thy powe e r
m h
ot
proph
er,
si d throu g h David e to w i
et
fu h
rt er , ,

M rcy an d truth ‘
emet tog th r are e e ,

c pu
s ri t
right ousn ss and p ac hav kiss d
re
e e e e e e

each oth r ; truth hath flour i sh d on th arth

e e e e ,

and righteousn ss hath look ddown from h av n e e e e ,

’

—thy pow r proph si d this word of ld con

e e e O

c rning th
e ee .

Wh n thou w rt a child b for th sp i rit

e e ,
e e e

Th Se y had
tor d sc nd d upon th wh n thoue e e ee, e

g fi
igi m w e
rt in th vin yard
e with Jos ph th e e e ,
e

Sp irit
"
spirit cam down from th h ight and e e e ,

cam unto m i n th hous like unto th and

e e e e, ee,

I kn w h i m not but thought that h w thou

e ,
e as .

And h said nto m Wh r is J sus my

e u e,
‘
e e e ,

brother that I may go to m et him ? And

,
e
’

wh n h had said this unto m I w i n dou b t

e e e, as ,

and thought it was a phantom t mpting m I e e .

s iz d him and bound h i m to th foot f th b d

e e e O e e

wh i ch was i n my hous until I had gon to find e, e

you i n th fi ld the and Jos ph ; and I found

e e , e e

you in th v ineyard Jos ph w putt ing up th

e e as e
 FI RS T B OK O . 119

vine poles It cam to pass th refor when

. e ,
e e,

thou d idst hear m saying th i s thing unto e

Jos ph that thou d i d st und rstand and thou

e ,
e ,

w rt j oyful and said st W h r is h that I

e ,
e ,
e e e,

may e him ? Nay [ rath r] I am xp cting

se e , e e

him in this plac And it came to pass wh n e .

’

, e

Jos ph h ard th e say th s words that h w

e e e e e , e as

disturb d ( 1 21 ) W w nt tog th r w nt r d
e . e e e e ,
e e e e

into th house w found th sp irit b oun d to th

e ,
e e e

b d and we g az d upon th
e ,
and h i m and e ee ,

found that thou w rt lik unto hi m And he e e .

that w b oun d to the b d was unloos d h

as e ,
e ,
e

e mb rac d th and kissed th

e d thou also
ee ee, an

didst kiss him ; y b came n and the same e e o e

b eing .

This th n is th word n d its int rpr tation

,
e ,
e a e e .

Mercy is th spirit which cam from th h ight

e e e e ,

[es nt ] by th fi rst myst ry to tak e p ity on th e , e e

human rac ; h s nt h i s spirit to pardon th

e e e e

sins of th W hol world that th y might r ceive

e e , e e

th myst ry that th y might inh rit the kin g

e e ,
e e

dom of l i ght Truth also is th power which.

, , e

dw lt in th issu d from B arb e l e It b ec m

e ee , e . a e

thy mat rial bo d y and th h rald b lo w

e O f h Pi
d
,
e e e
t
i tu a l an
eS r

th r g on
e e f truth
i R g ht ousn ss
O m i l i e e is a ter e
b di f
.

o es o

thy s p r t wh ch hath b rought all th J u

i i i e es s.

mysteri s from on hi g h to giv th m to the

e ,
e e

race of m P ace also is th pow r wh i ch

en . e , , e e

dwelt in thy mat rial bo d y accordin g to th world e , e ,

1 20 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

[ t hb ody] which hath b aptised the human rac e

e ,

to make i t a stranger to s i n and at p eac e with ,

thy sp irit that th ey may be at p eac e with the

,

e manations f light that is to say that m rcy

O , ,
e

an d truth may kiss ach oth r As t that e e . o

wh i ch hath b n said Tru th hath flour i sh d

ee ,
‘
e

on th arth truth is thy material bo dy ( 1 22)

e e ,
’

which g rminat d i n me i n the arth among

e e e

m ; and is th
en herald b lo w th p lac f e e e e O

truth Again as t th t wh i ch h th b n said

.
,
o a a ee ,

‘
Right ousn ss h th flourish d out of h av n
e e a e e e ,
’

right ousn ss i s th p ower wh i ch hath look d

e e e e

down fro m h av n [ th pow r] which w i ll giv

e e ,
e e e

the myst r i s of l i ght t th h man r c and

e e o e u a e,

m en shall become right ous th y shall b good e ,

e e ,

th y shall inhab it th kingdom of lif

e e e .

It c m t pass th refor
a e owh n J sus had ,
e e, e e

h ard th s words which Mary his moth r had

e e e ,
e ,

spok n that h said

e ,
W ll said ; i t i s w ll
e :
“
e e ,
”
Mary .

And th o th r Mary cam forward and said

e e e ,

Mast r fl me and b not wroth w ith m

e ,
sn er ,
e e,

n
ya from
, t h mom nt wh n t he
y mother utt r d e e e e

th e i t r p r tation of th s words m y pow r

n e e e e , e

hath urg d m to com for war d

e d also ex
e e ,
an
”
pound th ir i nt r p r tation
e e e .

And Mary sai d Mast r M rcy and truth : e ,

‘
e

m t tog th r M rcy th n is th s p irit ’

are e e e . e ,
e ,
e

wh i ch d sc nd d u p on th wh n thou didst
e e e ee , e
1 22 PIS TI S S O PH I A .

An d it cam to pass when J sus had heard e ,

e

the d i scours which Mary utt r d that h said e e e ,

e

W ll said Mary inh ritor f li g ht

e , ,
e O .

And a g ai Mary th moth r of Jesus came n ,

e e ,

forward h b ow d h rs lf t his f t , s e e e e a ee ,
M ar h y t e
e and kissed th m say i ng My Master
tg
e :
g
r,
g , ,

fu h i
rt my son an d my saviour b t wroth
er n .

, ,
e no
ter reteth
p
m
th e sa e aga nst m b t pardon m that I may i e u e,
c i u
s ri t re ,
n m n
o t ll th onc mor th nt rpr tat on
ee e ee e e e i e e i
m i g f
eet n
f thes words M rcy and truth are
o
h f
ersel O e . e

Elfib m m t tog th r tis I Mary thy moth r

’ ’

e e e e e , , , e ,

with Elizab th moth r f John wh n e , e O , e

B p i m I m t her 1 24 M rcy th n is the
t s
( )
a
e . e ,
e ,

pow r of S b Oth which i s in m [ the pow r]

e a a e, e

wh i ch w nt forth from my mouth that is to

e ,

sa y thys, lf Thou hast had m rcy

e on .the e

whol human r c Truth also is th p ow r

e a e .
, , e e

which w i n E lizab th that is to say John

as e , , ,

wh cam o and was th h rald b for the truth

e, e e e e ,

that is t say wh was th h rald b for th o ,

o e e e e ee .

And aga i M rcy and truth n,m t tog th r

‘
e are e e e ,
’

’
ti thou my saviour wh n thou didst m t
s , ,
e ee

John on th day wh n thou wast to r c iv th

, e e e e e e

b apt i sm Again ti thou and John who

.
’
s are

rig ht ousn ss and p ac that k i ss d ach oth r

e e e e e e e .

Truth hath flourish d on th arth and e e e ,

Of h t
right
e
ousn ss hath look d down from e e e

in
O’
c
J
h av n
a rn a ti o n
e su s
th s th t m wh n
e thou e ,
’
i is e i e e

didst min i st r to thys l f Thou didst

°

e e .
 FI RS T BOOK . 1 23

take th form f Ga b riel thou di d st l ook d own

e O ,

upon me from h aven thou didst speak unto e ,

m and w hen thou ha d st spok n unto me thou

e, e ,

d i d st g rminate in m e T his is th truth that e . e ,

is to say th pow r of S b Oth th goo d which

,
e e a a e ,

is in thy mat rial b ody it is this truth which e ,

”
hath flourish d o th earth e n e .

It cam to pass ther for when Jesus ha d

e ,
e e,

heard th se words which Mary his moth r

e ,
e ,

spake that h said ,

W ll s i d ; it is well
e :
“
e a .

T his is th int rpr tation f all th word s con

e e e O e

c rning which my light pow r prophesied of

e -
e
”
Old through Davi d th prophet
, ,
e .

THE N O TE O F A S CRIBE .

T hese nam s which I wil l giv from

are the e e

th infinit
e d ownward Write th m
e e
by
.

A n ote

with a Sign that the sons of God may ii d

,
an
l a’ er

man f st themselves fro m th s r g on

i e i e i

d ownward This is th nam of the immortal

. e e

AAA Q Q Q An d this is th name of the voice

. . e ,

b y reason of which the p rf ct man is move d e e ,

II I And her
. the int rpr tations o f the
e are e e

nam s o f thes mysteri s Th first is AAA ;

e e e . e

its interpretation is PM Th second is MMM ( ) . e ,

or its inter p r tation is AAA Th thir d e . e

is WW ; i ts interpretation is 000 Th fourth . e

1 24 PIST IS S PH IA
O .

is i ts int rpr tation is

e e The fifth
is A AA ; its interpretation is AAA H e wh . o

is on the throne is AAA This is th i te p e

. e n r r

t ti n of the second A A AA A A A A A AAA

a o .

This is the int rpr tatio of th whol e nam

e e n e e .
1 26 PIS TIS S O PH I A .

hast s nt forth to th l ft thou th first myst ry

e e e ,
e e

looking within And th littl S b Oth the e e a a

Of S b e h
e
goode
hath r
e
c i v d it h s nt i t forth
,
e e e e e
B bele
ar
nto matt
,
r an d
,

nto iB b l an d e i ar
A

e o,
A

Ia b oh
ra t ,

32 2
1
132 b cam
7 8
th h ral d f th r gions of
e e e e O e e

tu re ;
truth i n all th r gions of thos of ,
e e e

th l ft
e Th matt r of B arb e l e th n
e . e that e ,
e ,
is

wh i ch i s in thy body to day -

.

“
R ight ousn ss an d p ace hav kiss d ach
‘
e e e e e e

oth r R ight ousn ss i s thys lf who didst bring

e .
’
e e e ,

all th myst r i s by ord r f thy fath r th

e e e ,
e O e ,
e

first myst ry looking within ; and thou di d st

e

b aptis this power of S b Oth th goo d and thou

e a a e ,

didst go into th r gion f all th rul rs ; thou e e O e e

d i dst giv th m th myst ri s of th h i ght

e e e e e e e

th y hav becom righteous th y hav becom

e e e ,
e e e

good .

P ac is lso th p o w r of S b Oth wh i ch
“
e e a e e a a ,

ind d i s thy soul which nt r d into the

ee , e e e

matt r of B arb e l e and all th rul rs of th six

e ,
e e e

ae ons or I b Oth mad p ac with th myst ry

,
a ra ,
e e e e e

of th light e .

And truth which hath flourish d on the

“ ‘
e

ea rth is that pow r of S b Oth th good which

’
e a a e ,

cam forth from th r gion of th right which

e e e e ,

i s without th tr asur f li ght and cam i nto e e e O ,

e

th r gion of thos
e e f th l ft i t nt r d i nto e O e e , e e e

t h m tt r f B arb e l e and procla i m d unto th m

e a e O ,
e e

th myster i es of th r gion f truth

e e e O .
 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 27

( 1 28) Righteousn ess also which

looked down ‘

from h aven is thys lf th first myst ry looking

e ,
’
e e e

without com forth from th spac s of th

,
e e e e

h ight with th myst ri s o f th k ingdom o f

e ,
e e e e

light ; and thou didst d sc n d upo this l ight e e n

v sture which thou didst r c ive from th ha ds

e ,
e e e n

of B belO wh i ch [ v stur ] is J sus O saviour

ar ,
e e e ,
ur ,

”
d sc nding upon him l i k a dov
e e e e .

Th fi rst myst ry th n continu d It cam “

e e e ,
e : e
,

to pass th r for that th i s power Gab i l d

,
e e e, r e an
M mh
which had come forth fro m th h i g ht m e e a re su
el
a'

that is to say mys lf whom my fath r fijggififi ,

’
e , e
’ ‘

e
S P’m
s nt to rescu Pi ti S ophia from chaos
e e s s ,
O "

[ that] I th r for [ as,

J sus t h sa v
e eiour ] w i th e, e ,
e

this oth r pow r which had i ssu d from m and

e e e e,

the soul which I had tak n from th hands o f e e

S b Oth th goo d w went all tog th r forming

a a e ,
e e e ,

b t a singl str am o f light which shon

u e x e ,
e e

ce edi gl y n I summon d Gabr i l from above

. e e ,

from the ons and also Micha l by ord r of

ae ,
e ,
e

my fath r th first myst ry looking within

e ,
e e .

I gav unto them th li g ht str a m and m d

e e -
e ,
a e

th m d sc n d i n to chaos ( 1 29 ) to rescu Pi ti
e e e ,
e s s

S oph i a an d s iz upon th light pow rs wh i ch

,
e e e -
e

th e m nations of Arrogant had tak n from

e a e

her, i n ord r to take th m from th m and g i ve

e e e

th m unto Pi ti S oph i a
e s s .

“
And th mom nt that th light str am was e e e -
e

l d i nto chaos it li t up m i ghtil y th whole f

e , e O
1 28 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

chaos an d x t nd d i ts lf in al l the i r r gions

,
e e e e e .

And th man tions of Arrogan t wh n th y had

e e a , e e

s n th
ee
g r at l i ghet of this estream w r t rror , e e e

str i ck n aft r th oth r ; d th lig ht

’

e on e e e e an e

str am dr w forth from th m all th l ight pow rs

e e e : e -
e

wh i ch th y had t k n from Pi ti S ophi a Th

e a e s s . e

e manations f Arrogant durst not poss ss th m

O e e

s lv s f this light stream i n dark chaos ; nor

e e o -

could th y p oss ss th ms lv s o f it [ ven] with

e e e e e e

th t of Arrogant who rul s ov r th

e ar mana, e e e e

t i ons .

And Gab ri l and Micha l l d th light

“
e e e e

T h l ghe i
str am ov
e
r th m t ria
e l b ody f P ei t i e a e O s s

22 2223 fg S 1
ophia r
; th e
y infus d into i t a l l th e e e

E gz
h
v e l is
ght p ow
en to
rs wh i ch had -
b n take n ee e

S phi
o e
from h "

A d h m t ri al body b
er . n er a e e

cam shining throughout ;

e d lso ll th an a a e

p ow rs wh
e i ch w r i n h and from wh
e ei ch the er,

light had b n tak n b cam radi ant ; th y ee e ,

e e e

c as d to lack th ir l ight for the light had

e e e ,

b n tak n back from thos who had tak n

ee e e e

it away and had b n giv n back again,

ee e

by my i nt rpositi on And Micha l and Gabri l

e . e e

—th y w r in att ndanc upon m and had

e e e e e e,

l d th l i ght str m i nto chaos to gi v th m

e e -
ea ,
e e

th myst ri s of li g ht ; ( 1 3 0) for it was to th m

e e e e

that th l ig ht str am had b n ntrust d [ th

e -
e ee e e , e

sam ] whi ch I gav unto th m and brought into

e e e

chaos—and Micha l and Gabri l t ook no light e e

1 30 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

unto h i s d i sc ip l s conc rn i ng what had happ n e ,

e e

e d to Pi ti S o p h i a i n chaos
s s H cont i nu d . e e ,

d s id U nd rstand y how I s p ak unto

“
an a : e e e

you
A d P t r came forw rd and said
n e e M st r a ,
: a e ,

c onc rn i ng th int rpr ta ti on of th words wh i ch

e e e e e

thou hast spok n thy l ight p ow r hath pro e ,

-
e

p h i d
es e conc rn i ng th m of e l d through S olo e O ,

mon i n h i s O d s [ say i ng]

,
e ,

A flood ha th tak n plac ; i t hath b com e e e e a

P m eter
gr at
eee
str am strong
e and w i d it hath
e , e

figi fie
l teh
re ej e
carri
‘
d e
all aw y I t e hath turn d to a . e

332 23 war
16
d s th t m p l nor could th y holde e e, e

S m
el e eh
i t in w i th nclosur s and structur s e e e .

Th skill of th m that ch ck th w t rs could

e e e e a e

not sto p i t ; i t spr ad ov r th whol land and e e e e ,

s i z d u p on all of th m Th y that w r i th
e e e . e e e n e

sand of th d s rt hav drunk ; th ir thirst

e e e e e

d p art d and w qu nch d wh n th y had

e e as e e ,
e e

r c iv d th dr u g ht from on h igh B l ss d
e e e e a . e e a re

th min i st rs
e f that draught to whom ha th
e O ,

b n ntrust d th w t r f th lord Th y
ee e e e a e O e . e

hav r fr sh d th p arch d l ip s Th y who

e e e e e e . e

w r e e p r i sh i n g hav f lt th ir h art r j o i c ;
e ,
e e e e e e

th y who w r br ath i ng th ir l st h v p luck

e e e e e a ,
a e

e d p ucourag so not to ed i Th y hav as e

. e e

rai s d u p th l i mbs which w r f ll n ; th y

e e e e a e e

hav g iv n p ow r t th ir count nanc and

e e e o e e e,

h a ve gi v n l igh t to th ir y s for all of th m

e e e e , e
 SEC O ND BOOK . 1 31

know ach oth r in the lord and have b n

e e , ee

sav d by th w t r of lif v rlasting

e e a e e e e .
’

“
H rk n th r for my Mast r that I may
ea e , e e e, e ,

utter th word in freedom as thy pow r pro

e , e

p h i
es ed through S
,
olomon ( 1 3 2) A floo d hath .
‘

com forth ; it hath b come a gr at str am

e e e e ,

s trong and w i d ; th i s i s th light str am e

’

e -
e

which spr ad its lf in chaos i n all th r gion of

e e , e e

th e e manations f Arrog nt O a .

“
And th word which thy pow r hath again
e e

utt r d through S olomon It hath carri d all

e e ,
‘
e

away ; it pour d th m ov r th t mpl ; that e e e e e e

’

is to say it carri d away all th l ight pow rs

,
e e -
e

from th manations f Arrogant wh i ch th y

e e O , e

had tak n from Pi ti S oph i a and it pour d

e s s , e

th m g in into Pi ti S ophia
e a a s s .

“
And th word thy pow r again hath said
e e ,

‘
Th enclosur s and structur s hav not b n
e e e e ee

a b le to hold i t in ; that is to say th mana ’

,
e e

t i ons of Arrogant hav not be n abl to hol d th e e e e

li ght str am wi thin th walls of th d rkn ss of

-
e e e a e

chao s
“
And th word which it also utter d It
e e ,
‘

s p r ad ov r th whol land and fill d v ry

e e e e ,
e e e

thing ; that is to say wh n Gabri l and

’

,
e e

Micha l l d it ov r th body f Pi ti S ophia i t

e e e e O s s ,

pour d into S ophia ll th light pow rs wh i ch

e a e -
e

th e emanat i ons f Arrogant had tak n from h O e er,

an d h mat rial body b cam radiant

er e e e .
1 32 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

And th word which it also spak Th y e e,

‘
e

wh w r in th parched land hav d runk ’

o e e e e

that is to say all that w r in Pi ti S ophia ,

e e s s

hav b n illuminat d [ the pow rs] from which

e ee e ,
e

th light had pr viously b n tak n away

e e ee e .

“
An d th word which it utt r d Th ir e e e ,
‘
e

thirst hath d part d and is qu nch d ; that is t e e e e

’
o

say ( 1 3 3 ) h pow rs c as d to lack th ir l ight

,
er e e e e ,

for th y had had r stor d to th m th li g ht

e e e e e

which h d b en tak n away a e e .

“
And ag in as to the utt ranc of thy
,
a ,
e e

pow r Th y hav giv n th m a draught from

e ,
‘
e e e e

on high ; that is th light hath b n giv n

’

, e ee e

unto th m by th light str am which came

e e -
e

forth from mys lf [ wh am] the first mys e ,

o
’
tery .

And as to th sayi g of thy pow r B l ss d e n e , e e

th min i st rs f that draught that is the

’
are e e O ,

word which thou hast spok n Gabri l and e ,

‘
e

M i chael th y wh wer in att n danc l d th

,
e o e e e, e e

str am into chaos and also b rought it forth

e

again Th myst ri s f light which had b n

.
’
e e e O ee

entrust d to th light str am will b giv n unt

e e -
e e e o

th me .

And as to th furth r ut t ranc f thy

“
e e e e O

po w r Th y have r fr shed th parch d lips ;

e ,
‘
e e e e e
’

that is Gab r i l and Micha l hav tak n nothin g

,
e e e e

for thems lves from th li g ht pow rs of Pi ti

e e -
e s s

S ophia [ th p w rs] which th y ha d wr st d

,
e o e e e e
 1 34 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

the l ight str am for it w [ pr viously] hidd n

- e , as e e

in th h i ght e e .

And aga in th wor d which it Spak And e e,

‘

all kn w ach oth r in th lord ; that is all

e e e e
’

th pow rs
e f Pi ti S ophia kne w
e O anothers s on e

through th l ight str am e -

e .

And again th word wh i ch it utt r d Th y e e e ,

e

hav b n saved by th wat r of lif

e ee rlasting ; e e e ev e

it hath drawn th m ov r th t m p l that i e e e e e

’
s,

wh n th l ight str am had tak n all th l ight

e e -
e e e

powers f Pi ti S ophia ( 1 3 5 ) and had wr st d

O s s , e e

th m from th manations of A rogan t it p ur d

e e e r ,
o e

th m i nto Pi ti S o p h i a and turn d its lf ab out

e s s , e e ,

and d p rt d from th chaos ; it cam upon

e a e e e

th for thou art th templ

ee, e e .

Th i s i s th int rpr tat i on f all th words

e e e O e

wh i ch thy light pow r spak in th O d of -

e e e e
”
S olomon .

It cam to pass th r for wh n th first

e ,
e e e, e e

myst ry had h ard all th s words wh i ch P t r

e e e e e e

had spok n that h s i d unto h i m

e ,
W ll e a :
“
e

sa i d O bl ss d P t r ; this i s th i nt rp r tat i on
,
e e e e e e e
”
of th words which hav b n s p ok n
e e ee e .

Th first myst ry continu d and said

e It
e e , :
“

T h m
e e
cam
eh _
to p ass th r for as
e Pi ti S oph i a ,
e e e, s s
“
Arro
i on s
g had
an t
Of
not y [ t nt i r ly ] sc nd d out of e e e a e e
l ud chaos b caus my fath r th first
cry a o
e e e e
to hi m fo r , ,

h P
e1 °

myst ry look i ng with i n had not y t

e , , e

gi v n h commandm nt th t th n wh n th
e er e ,
a e ,
e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 35

e manations of Arrogant d iscov r d that my e e

light stream had tak n unto its lf th light

-
e e e

pow rs which th y had tak n from Pi ti S oph i a

e ,
e e s s ,

and had pour d th m again into Pi ti S o p hia e e s s ,

wh n th y saw again Pi ti S o p hia radiant as

e e s s

s h had b n in form r t i m s they w r enrag d

e ee e e ,
e e e

against Pi ti S o p hi th y cri d out mor ov r

s s a, e e ,
e e ,

to Arrogant to mak him com and h l p th m e e e e ,

that th might again tak aw y all th pow rs

ey e a e e

which w re in Pi ti S oph i ae s s .

“
And Arrogant s nt from on h i gh from th e , e

th i rt nth on h s nt another gr at H d h
ee ae ,
e e e e sen et

light pow r It d sc nd d i nto chaos h m

-
e
f h e e e
o rt an
ot
.
er ore

lik a wing d arro w to h lp his man p w hk

e e
v l e e
io en t
, o er e

a ti (
on s , 1 3 6 ) that th y m i ght onc fih e fi e e
‘
e
’

mor tak away th light p ow rs of

e e
W
e -
e
a‘n O
’
'

Pi ti S op hia
s s And wh n this pow r had d . e e e

sc n d d th manations f Arro gant which

e e ,
e e O ,

wer in chaos and had caus d Pi ti S o p h i a all

e e s s

h woe w r m i ght i ly ncour g d

er ,
e e Th y p rs e a e . e e e

t d Pi ti S oph i a afr sh w i th gr at f rs and

cu e s s e e ea

m ighty pains ; and som f the m nations of e O e a

Arrogant constra in d h O f them h c e er . ne O

T e

”
rea

cha g d i ts lf i to th form of a monst r p

n e e
”n
h
e e
on ( t e
ser en t,

s rp nt anoth r cha g d ts lf also

e e b li k
e n e i e ln
a si s ,

d e en (h e eh

to t h form of a s n h ad d b asilisk ;
e P w e ve -
e e
o ere

anoth r chang d i ts elf into th form of a dragon

e e e .

Mor ov r th first pow r of A rro g an t th

e e , e e
,
e

lion faced and all his manati ons i n m igh ty

-
, e ,
1 36 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

mul titud e ass mbl d tog ther ; th y constra in d

,
e e e e e

Pi ti S o p hia th y brought h
s s again i nto the
, e er

low r r gions of chaos and harass d her afr sh

e e ,
e e

e xce dingly e .

I t cam to p ss th r after that th r look d

e a , e e ,
e e e

Th
d m ae
e
l
down
on i a
fro m th h ight f th tw lve e e O e e

F w
Ad m
e f
a
ons
er o
as
Ada mas the tyrant h who had
ae , ,
e

d h h
S ph
as
o
b
et
en
i a to g ed a g i t P
e i ti S ph i a
en ra . a ns s s O

th s e d b caus h had d s i r d to nt r into

ro u n e e s e e e e e

th l i ght f l i ghts ( 1 3 7 ) which w

e O ab ov th m ,
as e e

a l l and th r for was h wroth against h

, e e It
e e er .

cam to p ss th r fore when Adamas th tyra t

e a , e e , e n

had look d down from th h ight of th t w lve

e e e e e

ae ons that h saw th manat i ons f Arrogant

, e e e O

which w re constra ining Pi ti S oph i a until

e s s

th y should t k from h all th light

e a e er e

pow rs which w r i n h
e It cam to p ass e e er . e ,

wh n t h p ow r of A damas d sc nd d into
'

e e e e e e

chaos unto th ma ations of Arroga t i t cam e e n n , e

to p ss th r for wh n th i s d m i l p ow r
a ,
e e e, e ae on a e

d sc n d d into chaos that i t dash d Pi ti

e e e , e s s

S o p hi a to th arth ; and th l i on f c d p ow re e e -
a e e ,

and also th bas ilisk h ad d and th dragon

e -
e e o n e, e

fac d d all th em nat i ons of Arro g nt in

e ,
an e a a ,

m i ghty multitud surround d Pi ti S o p hia e, e s s

a ll tog th r s king t tak from h

e e ,
ag ain th
ee o e er e

p ow rs which w r in h ; th y mightily con

e e e er e

strai n d Pi ti S o p hia d thr at n d h

e s s It ,
an e e e er .

cam to p ass th r for wh n th y constra ined

e ,
e e e, e e
1 38 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

S oph i a And the gr eat l i ght str ea m surround ed

.
-

Pi stis S o p hia on ev ery sid e on the right a n d on ,

the l eft on ev ery s i d e and b ec ame a crown of

, ,

light upon h h ad er e .

I t cam to p ass th r for wh n th light

e ,
e e e, e e

str am had surro nd d Pi ti S oph i a that h

e u e s s ,
s e

t ook courag most xc di ngly and th s tr am

e e ee ,
e e

c as d t to surround h on v ry sid ; d
e e no er e e e an

Pi ti S o p hia no long r f r d th
s s manat i ons e ea e e e

of Arrogant wh i ch w r in chaos nor d id h

,
e e ,
s e

any more f r th t w pow r f Arrogant ea a ne e O ,

which h had cas t i nto chaos lik a wing d

e e e

arrow ; ( 1 3 9 ) nor d i d h tr mbl b for th s e e e e e e

d m i l p ow r of Adamas which had com

ae on a e , e

f Om th
r ons e ae .

And ga i n by my ord r [ by ord r of] th

“
a ,
e ,
e e

first myst ry look ing without th l ight h

e ,
e T e tra n s

str am wh i ch had surround d Pi ti

e e s s

S ophia on all s i d s b cam mos t xc dingly e ,

e e e ee

rad i nt ; d Pi ti S ophia was tab rnacl d in

a an s s e e

th m i dst of th
e light a m ighty l i ght b ing on
e , e

h erl ft and on h ri ght and on ll sid s

e er ,
a e ,

form ing crown on h h ad And all th

a er e . e

e manati ons of Arrogant could no long r chang e e

th ir pp aranc nor could th y s t nd th

e a e e, e a e

shock of th gr at light of th str am which

e e e e

form d a crown on th h ad of S o p hia ; and all

e e e

th e m n tions of Arrogant collaps d a host of

e a a e ,

th m t i ts right b caus of its mighty r di anc

e a ,
e e a e,
 SEC O ND B K
OO . 1 39

an d oth r hosts of th m at its left Th y coul d

e e . e

no longer at all d raw nigh nto Pi ti S ophia u s s

b caus of th gr at l i ght ; b ut th y f ll all one

e e e e e e

on th oth r and could do no harm unto Pi ti

e e ,
s s

S ophia b caus h had trust d in th ligh t

, e e s e e e .

And b y or d r of my f th r the first mys e a e ,

t y er looking within I also d sc nd d J u

fi my
h
,
e e e es
rst
s, t
s
e

into chaos sh n ng m ost xc d ngly ; aWlggk

,
i i e ee i ter
in
g I

( 1 4 0 ) I d r ct d my attack ga nst i
S ph
he e a i o u t , cau set
o i a to
that lion fac d pow r which was shin i umph
-
e e ,
tr .

ing xc din gly and took from it all i ts l i ght ;

e ee ,

I p r v nt d ll th manations of Arrogant from

e e e a e e

e nt ring from that hour into th i r r gion which

e e e ,

is th thirt nth on I took away th pow r

e ee ae e e

of all th m anations of Arroga t and th y all

e e n , e

f ll i nto chaos p ow rl ss And I l d forth Pi ti

e e e . e s s

S oph i a wh was on th ri ght of Ga b ri l and

,
o e e

M i cha l ; and th gr at light str am nt r d

e e e -
e e e e

into th m And Pi ti S o p hia gaz d upon h

e . s s e er

en m i s from whom I had taken th i r l ig ht

e e ,
e

p ow r And I l d Pi ti S o p h i a forth from

e . e s s

chaos tr ading und r foot th serp n t h d d

,
e e e e -
ea e

emanation of Arrogant and th s v n h aded ,

e e e -
e

b as i lisk manat i on th lion fac d p ow r and

e ,
e -
e e ,

th dragon fac d
e I mad S o p hia stand u p on
-
e . e

th s v n h aded basilisk manat i on of Arrogan t

e e e -
e e ,

wh i ch was mor pow rful th n all of th m i n e e a e

h i s v il do ings And I th first myst ry s tood

e .
,
e e ,

ov r it ; I took ll th pow rs which w r in

e a e e e e
1 40 PIS T I S S O PH I A .

it an d d stroy d all i t matt r

, e that no
e s e ,
SO

s ee d shoul d aris from it from that hour e .

( 1 4 1 ) T h first mys t ry having

e spok n th se e ,
e e

things un to his discipl s continu d and sai d e ,

e ,

U nd rstand ye how I s p ak unto you

e e

An d Jam s cam forward an d said Mast r

e e ,
e ,

c onc rn ing th int rpr tation of th words

e e e e e

which thou hast s id thy l i ght po w r pro a ,

- e

p h i
es ed conc rning th m of ld through
e David e O , ,

in th nin t i th P salm saying

e e e ,

“
W hoso d w ll th und r th d f nc of the
‘
e e e e e e e

2 333 3; 1
most high sh ll abid under th sha a e e

d w of the Go d f h av n H will
tif i l;
n
o O e e . e
o
P lmsa
say unto th lord
X0.
Thou hast e e ,
“
r

i d m unto thys lf ; [ t hou art ] my place

c e ve e e
”
o f r fug e H i s my God in whom I hav
e
. e e

trust d for he shall sav m from th snar s of

e e e e e

t h hunt rs and from th m that utt r violent

e e e e

words H shall sh lter th

. e b n ath his e ee e e

b r st and tho shalt tak courag b n ath hi

ea ,
u e e e e s

w i ngs H is tr th shall surround th lik a

. u ee e

br ast plat ; thou shalt n t b afraid for the

e -
e o e

t rror f th n i ght nor for th arrow wh i ch flieth

e O e e

by day for th th i ng that t id th in darkn ss

,
e s r e e ,

th t proc d th from th d s truction of th

a ee e e e e

d m i l
ae on a t mi d day ( 1 4
on e 2 ) A thousand
a -
.

sh ll f ll on thy l ft and t thousand at thy

a a e ,
en

right h nd ; but th y shall not com n igh th

a e e ee .

Thou shalt g z u p on th m thou shalt a e th m e , see e

1 42 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

hast r c iv d m unto thys lf and my plac of

e e e e e ,
e

r fug is my God in whom I hav trust d ; this

e e , e e
’

is th word wh i ch Pi ti S ophia s p ak in h
e s s e er

son g ( 1 4 3 ) Thou hast r c iv d m unto thys lf

, e e e e e ,

and I was g o i ng unto th ee .

’

And aga in th word wh i ch thy pow r

, , e e

utt r d My God I trust d in th ; for thou

e e ,
‘
, e ee

shalt sav m from th snar s f th hunt rs and

e e e e O e e ,

from th m that utt r v i ol nt words ; this i s

e e e
’

what Pi ti S o p h i a s id 0 l ight I hav

s s a ,
‘
,
e

trust d in th ; for thou shalt s

e m from
ee av e e

th manations of Arrogant and from thos of

e e e

tyr nt Adamas ; thou mor ov r shalt sa m

a ,
e e ,
ve e

from ll th ir v i ol nt thr ts
a e e ea .
’

And ag ai n th word which thy pow r

“
, ,
e e

s p ak through David H sh ll sh lt r th
e ,
‘
e a e e ee

u nd r h i s br ast d thou shalt tak courag

e e ,
an e e

b n ath his w i ngs m an th th t Pi ti S oph i a

e e ,
’
e e a s s

h th dw lt i n th l ight f that l i ght s tr am

a e e O -
e

wh i ch cam forth from th and h was as

e e e, s e

t i h d in h rt by th l i ght wh i ch was on h
on s e ea e er

l ft and that which was at h right that is to

e , er ,

say th wings of th l i ght str am

, e e -
e .

And th word wh i ch thy l ight p ow r p ro

“
e -
e

p h i d
es ethrough Dav i d Truth shall surround ,
‘

th l i k
ee br st p lat ; that i s th li g ht
e a ea -
e
’

, e

O f th l ig ht str am wh i ch surround d Pi ti
e -
e e s s

S ophia l i k a br ast p l t e e -
a e .

And th word which thy po w r utt r d

e e e e ,
 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 43

He shall not b afrai d for the t rror f th night ; e e O e

’

that is that Pi ti S ophia w not fra i d b for

,
s s as a e e

th t rrors and troubl s into which she had b n

e e e ee

s nt in chaos wh i ch i s night
e ,
.

And th word which thy pow r spak e e e,

( 1 4 4 ) H shall n t b afraid
e f th arrow which o e O e

fli th b y day ; that i s that Pi ti S oph i a was

’
e , s s

not afra i d b for that pow r which Arrog nt hade e e a

s n t from th top of th h ights and which

e e e e ,

d sc nd d into chaos lik a flyin g arrow j ust as

e e e e ,

thy light pow r proph si d Thou shalt not b

-
e e e ,
e

afra i d f th arrow that fli th by d y for this

O e e a
’

p ow r cam forth from th thirt nth on which

e e e ee ae

is lord of th tw lve ons h it is who is light e e ae e

for all the ons Th r for h [ Davi d] hath ae . e e e e

us d th word day
e e .
’

And agai n th word which thy p ower e

utt r d H shall not b afraid of the thi g

e e ,
‘
e e n

that t id th in darkn ss that is that S ophia

s r e e
’

did not f ar b for th s rpent h ad d mana

e e e e e -
e e e

tion wh i ch mad h afra i d in ch os which i s

,
e er a ,

darkn ss e .
’

And th word which thy pow r spak H e e e,

‘
e

will t f ar for th d struction th d m i l

no e e e ,
e ae on a

on e at mid d ay that i s th t Pi ti S oph i a was

-
,
a s s

not afrai d befor th d m i l manat i on f e e ae on a e O

tyrant Adam s which cast Pi ti S oph i a to th a ,

s s e

e arth i n g r t d struction that wh i ch cam forth

ea e , e

f rom Adamas from the tw lfth on ( 1 4 5 ),

e ae .
1 44 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

Ther for thy pow r pro p h sied H will not

e e, e e ,
‘
e

f ar th d struction of th d m i l n at m i d
e e e e ae on a o e

d ay ; m i d d y b ca s it came forth from the

’
-
a ,
e u e

tw lfth on wh i ch i s m i d day [ th tw lfth hour]

e ae ,
-
e e

and ag in b caus it desc nd d into chaos wh i ch

a e e e e ,

is n ight or rath r th n ight which d sc nd d from

,
e e e e e

th tw lfth on which i s b tw n th two

e e ae e ee e .

Ther for thy light pow r spak f mid day

e e, -
e e O -
,

b caus th tw lv
e eons bet w n th thir
e e e ae are ee e

t n th and chaos
ee .

A d again th word which thy l i ght pow r

n e -
e

spak through David A thousand shall fall on

e ,

thy l ft and t n t housand at thy right hand

e ,
e ,

but th y shall not com nigh the

e that is t e e
’
o

say wh n th manat i ons f Arro gant which

,
e e e O ,

w r v ry many i n num b r coul d not stand th

e e e e , e

gr at l i ght of th l ig ht str am a hos t of th m

e e -
e , e

f ll on th l ft hand f Pi ti S ophia and a host

e e e O s s ,

at h right erd th y could not at all come

,
an e

nigh h to do h h rm er er a .

And th word wh i ch thy power spak

“
e e

through D vid B ut thou shalt g z p on th m

a ,
a e u e ,

and thou shalt th reward of sinn rs ; for see e e

thou 0 lord art my ho p ; that is that Pi ti

, ,
e
’

, s s

S ophia looked upon h n mi s which th er e e e , are e

emanations f Arrogant wh had fall n ll th O , o e a e

on e on th oth r ; ( 1 4 6 ) and not only did h

e e S e

gaz upon th m i this state but thou also my

e e n , ,

Master th first myst ry thou didst t k away

,
e e ,
a e
1 46 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

An d th word wh i ch thy light power utt r d

e -
e e

through Dav i d H wi ll gi v comm ndm nt to,

‘
e e a e

his m ss ng rs conc rning th to k p th in

e e e e ee, ee ee

all thy ways to b ear th in th i r hands l st

,
ee e ,
e

thou dash thy foot against a ston ; that is to e

’

say also thou hast giv n comma dm nt to

,
e n e

Gabri l and Micha l to guid Pi ti S oph i a in

e e e s s

all the regions of chaos to b ar h in thei , e er r

hands until th y had h l p d her r i se up so that

e e e ,

her f t shoul d not touch th low r darkn ss

ee e e e ,

and they of th low r darkness should not s iz

e e e e

hold of h er .

And the word which thy light pow r spak

“
-
e e

through David Thou shalt tr mpl on th ,

‘
a e e

s rpent and th b asilisk and thou shalt tr ad

e e ,
e

und r foot th lion and th dragon b cause h

e e e e e

hath ha d trust i n m I will sav him and I will e, e ,

shelt r him b cause h hath known my nam ;

e ,
e e e
’

that is to say wh n Pi ti S ophia w just ,

e s s as

l aving chaos h tro d und r foot th emana

e ,
s e e e

tions of Arrogant ; h trampl d on them that s e e

had s rp nt h ad s and basilisk h ads and sev n

e e e ,
e , e

heads ; and h tro d un d r foo t that l i on faced

s e e -

pow r and that d ragon h ade d

e ,
b caus sh -
e o n e, e e e

had trust d in th light and it had sav d her

e e , e

from th m all e .

This 0 Mast r is th int rpr tation f th

“
, e , e e e O e
”
wor d s wh i ch thou hast sai d .

It came to pass wh n th first myst ry ha d , e e e

 SE C O ND B O O K . 1 47

h ar d these wor d s that he sai d Well sai d

e ,
:
“
,

Jam s thou w ll b eloved

e ,
e .

( 1 4 8 ) An d the first myst ry again continue d e

in his conv rsation and said to his di sciples :

e ,

It cam to pass wh n I ha d l d Pi ti S ophia

e ,
e e s s

out of chaos that she cri d out anew say

,
e ,

ing
I have b en rescu d from chaos ; I have
e e

b een lo s d from th b on d s f d ark S phi

o e e O e e

ness I have come unto th e 0 light

. e , ,

for thou hast b e n for me light on a l l P

e
m se‘

si d es preserving an d hel ping me An d th ema

,
. e

n tiOn
a of Arrogant which fought against me
s , ,

thou hast kept th refrom b y thy light and they e ,

hav not b een a bl e to draw nigh unto me ; for

e

thy light w with m an d preserv e d m through

as e e

thy light stream b ecause th manations o f

-
,
e e

Arrogant constraine d me they took away my ,

po wer n d cast m into chaos d prive d f my

,
a e e O

light and I b ecame

,
gross matter b efore them as .

Th n cam forth the power O f t he light stream

e e -

unto me from thee to save me ; it shone on my

l eft n d on my right surroun d ing me on al l
a ,

sid s so that no part f my b eing w without

e ,
O as

light and thou didst hide me in the l ight of thy

,

str am T hou d i d st purg in me all my evil

e . e

matters an d I rose superior to all my matters

, ,

b caus O f thy light and f thy l ight stream

e e O -
,

which hath r i se d m up an d hath k ept far from

a e ,
1 48 PIS TI S S PH I
O A .

me th manations of Arro gan t which constraine d

e e

m e
(
. 1 4 9 ) I b cam stout f heart in thy light e e O ,

and in th pur light of thy str am And the e e . e

emanati ons of Arrogant which constrain d m e e

withdr w th ms lv s from me and I b cam

e e e e ,
e e

rad i ant i n thy gr at pow r Thou hast sav d e e . e

m and hast pr s rv d m for v r

’
e e e e e e e .

“
Th i s is th r p ntanc wh i ch Pi ti S o phia e e e e s s

utt r d wh n h c m forth from chaos and

e e ,
e s e a e

w as fr d from th bonds of chaos Now

ee e .
,

th r for h th t hath rs to h ar l t h i m
e e e, e a ea e ,
e
”
h ar
e .

It cam to pass th r for wh n th first

e ,
e e e, e e

myst ry ha d fin i sh d saying th s words unto

e e e e

his disc ipl s that Thomas cam forward and

e ,
e ,

said Mast r my l ight dw ll r hath rs and

:
“
e ,
-
e e ea

my s p irit d t d th th words wh i ch thou

un ers an e e

hast said Now th r for giv commandm n t

.
,
e e e, e e

unto m t x p ound cl rly th int rpr t tion f

e o e ea e e e a o
”
th words
e .

Th first myst ry answ r d and sa i d unto

e e e e ,

Thomas I gi v th commandm nt to xpound e ee e e

the i nt rp r tation of th song which Pi ti

e e e s s
”
S oph i a s ng in my honour a .

Thomas answ r d and s i d My Mast r e e ,

a :
“
e ,

con rning th song which Pi ti S ophia utt r d

ce e s s e e ,

b caus h w p r s rv d from chaos thy l i gh t

e e s e as e e e ,

p ow r p roph si d of l d conc rn i ng th through

e e e O e ee ,

S olomon th son of Dav i d i n h i s O d s saying

. e ,
e ,
1 50 PISTI S S O PH IA .

the word which Pi ti S op hi a spake I have s s ,

‘

b n loos d from th b onds of darkness ; I hav e

ee e e

com unto th 0 light

e ee, .
’

( 1 5 1 ) An d the wor d which

“
thy power
utter d Thou wert at my right hand pres rv
e ,
‘
,
e

ing and helping me ; this i again the wor d ’

s

which Pi ti S ophia spak Thou hast be n a

s s e, e

light for m on all sides and thou hast h lped

e ,
e

me
’
.

And the wor d which thy light pow r spak -

e e,
‘
Thou hast pr vent d th m that fought againste e e

m and th y di d not Show t hems lv s

e, e
“
th i s e e

is th word which Pi ti S ophia spak An d

e s s e,

the manations o f Arrogan t which fought against

e ,

m thou hast pr vente d b y thy l ight an d th y

e, e , e

hav t b n abl to draw nigh unto m

e no ee e e .
’

And th wor d which thy p ow r spak Thy

e e e,
‘

count nanc was with m p r serving me by its

e e e, e

b eauty ; this is the word which Pi ti S ophia

’
s s

sp ake Thy light was with me pr s rving me

,
‘
, e e

in thy l ight stream -

.
’

And the word which thy pow r spake I e ,

‘

w despis d b fore th crow d an d have b e n

as e e e ,
e

cast out this is the word which Pi ti S oph ia s s

spake Th manations of Arrogant constra i ned

, e e

m th y took away my pow r and I b cam

e, e e , e e

for th m an bj ct of derision ; th y cast m

’
e O e e e

in t h
o c d prived of my l i ght
a os , e .
’

And th word which thy pow r spak I

“
e e e,
 SEC O ND B OK
O . 1 51

was as lead in their pr s nc this is th wor d e e e

’
e

which Pi ti S ophia spak s When th y ha d

s e,
‘
e

tak n away my light pow rs I b cam as gross

e -
e ,
e e

matt r b efore them

e .
’

A d th word which thy power spak B ut

“
n e e,

a pow r cam forth unto me from the helping

e e e,

m ; ( 1 5 2) this is again th wor d which Pi sti

’
e e s

S ophia spake And th n the pow r of th

, e e e

light stream cam forth unto m from th

- e e ee,

pres rving me
e .
’

And the wor d which thy power spak e ,

T hou hast s t lamps on my right han d an d on

e

my l eft so that o part of my b eing should b e

'

,
n

without light ; this is the word which Pi ti

’
s s

S ophia spake T hy power shone on my right

,
‘

and on my l ft han d surroun ding m on al l

e ,
e

Si d es so that no part f my b eing w without

,
O as

light
And the word which thy power spake ,

T hou did st Shelter m un d er the Shadow o f thy e

mercy ; this is again th word which Pi ti

’
e s s

S ophia spak An d thou d idst clothe me in

e,

th light f thy str am

’
e O e .

A n d th wor d which thy pow r spa k I

“ ‘
e e e,

was placed a b ov th coats of sk in this is e e

again th word which Pi ti S ophia spak An d

e s s e,

they hav purg d in m al l my vi l matters an d

e e e e ,

I ros sup rior to th m b y thy light

e e e .
’

“
An d th wor d which thy power spak
e e
1 52 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

through S olomon Thy right hand hath rai s d ,

‘
e

me up and b th tak n my Sickn ss from m ;

’

,
a e e e

this is th word which Pi ti S oph i a sai d An d

e s s ,

thy light str am hath rais d m up i n th l ight

-
e e e e ,

and b th r moved from me the emana ti ons of

a e

Arrogant who constrain d m ,

e e .
’

( 1 5 3 ) And th word
“
wh i ch thy pow r spak e e e,
‘
I hav b come strong in thy truth and pure
e e ,

in thy right ousn ss ; th i s is th word which

e e
’
e

Pi ti S ophia spak
s s I b cam stout of heart e,
‘
e e

i n thy l ig ht and I am b com a pur l ight in

, e e e

thy light str am -

e .
’

And th word which thy pow r spak They

e e e,
‘

that fought against m hav withdrawn th m e, e e

s lv s from m ; th i s is th word which Pi ti

e e e
’
e s s

S oph i a s p ak And th manations of Arro

e,
‘
e e

gant wh i ch constrai d m withdr w th m ne e, e e

s lv s from m
e e e .
’

And th word wh i ch thy pow r s p ak

“
e e e

throu g h S olomon And I hav b n justifi d by , e ee e

t hy goodn ss for thy r st i s from

e t rnity to
,
e e e

t rnity ; this i s th word which Pi ti S o p hia

e e
’
e s s

spak I hav b n p r s rv d i n thy goodn ss

e,
‘
e ee e e e e

for thou dost pr s rv th whol world e e e e e .

’

Th i s th n 0 my Mast r i s th whol
“
,
e ,
e , e e

i nt r p r tat i on f th r p ntanc wh i ch Pi ti
e e O e e e e s s

S oph i a utt r d wh n h had b n r scu d from

e e , e s e ee e e
”
ch os and fr d from th bonds of darkn ss
a ee e e .

I t cam to p ass when th first myst ry had

e ,
e e
1 54 PI STIS SO PH I A .

was in
th m Thou hast mad straight my
e . e

path to l ad m out of chaos Thou hast carri d

e e . e

m far from this mat rial d rkn ss and thou hast

e e a e ,

tak n from it ll my pow rs from which th light

e a e , e

had b e n taken Thou hast infus d into th m

e . e e

a pur light ( 1 5 5 ) and unto my limb s which

e , ,

had no l i ght thou hast giv n a pur light from

,
e e

the light f the height Thou hast mad e

O .

stra ight th w y b fore them and th light o f

e a e ,
e

thy countenanc hath b ecom for me a lif that e e e

can nev r b d stroyed Thou hast b rought m

e e e . e

forth from th higher part of chaos th r gione ,

e e

O f chaos and of destruct i on in ord r that al l th ,

e e

matt rs that wer th rein might b e scatt r d

e e e , e e ,

[ th mae tt rs ] which ein that region And in are .

,

order that all my powers might b r n wed an d e e e

thy light b in them all thou hast set th light

e ,
e

of thy str am in me ; I have b ecome a pure

e

light pow r -
e .
’

Th i s is th s cond song which Pi tis S ophia

e e s

utter d Now th r for l t him wh under

e .
,
e e e, e o

standeth the r pen tance com for ward an d x e e , e

pound i t .

It cam to pass wh n th fi rst mystery ha d

e , e e

finished sp akin g those word s that Matth w

e , e

came forw rd and said a I hav und rstood

,
:
“
e e

th e int rpr tation of th song which Pi ti

e e e s s

S ophia utt r d Now th r for giv com

e e .
,
e e e, e
”
mandm nt unto m to expound it in freedom
e e, .
 SEC O ND BO O K . 1 55

The first myst ry answere d and sai d e I ,

“

giv th comman d m nt 0 Matth w to ex

e ee e ,
e ,

poun d th interpr tation of the song which

e e
”
Pi ti S ophia utter d
s s e .

An d Matth w answ r d and sai d e C on e e ,

:

cerning th interp r tation f the song which

e e O

Pi ti
s sS ophia spak thy light pow r pro e, - e

p he i d
s e of l d concerning it through
O S olomon , ,

saying :
“ ‘
H wh hath made me to d escend from
e o

the lofty r gions o f h aven ( 1 5 6 ) an d M th w

e e , at e

wh hath led m into th regions which a

t'
fiifif
e
o e e
f
are th lower foundat on who hath 81115
in e i
5
,

tak n therefrom th m that w re in th 532 t

e
£
e e e
’
0
m
mi d dl e r gion and who hath instruct
e ,
S °l o °n '

e d th m ; wh hath scatt re d my nemi s an d

e o e e e

my adversaries ; who hath giv n m pow r e e e

against th b on d s to u n loose th m ; who ha th

e e

smitt n the s ven h ad d serp nt in my han ds

e e -
e e e ,

and set m up upon his root that I may b lot

e ,

—
out his se d he is thys l f who w rt with me
e e e ,

an d h lp d m in ev ry region T hy name
e e e e .

hath surround d me ; thy right han d hath e

d estroy d the v nom o f th speaker of evi l s ;

e e e

thy right hand hath pen d th path for thy O e e

righteous ; thou hast pr s rv d th m in th e e e e e

tomb s an d hast born them from th mi dst of

, e e

the corp s s Thou hast taken d ea d bon s a n d

e . e ,

hast cloth d th m with a b o d y an d to them

e e ,
1 56 PISTIS S O PH I A .

that stirr d not thou hast giv n th en rgy of

e e e e

lif Thy way i s vo i d of d struction and so

e . e ,

a lso thy count nanc Thou hast l d thin on e e . e e ae

into d struction that l l m i ght b d stroy d

e ,
a e e e

an d b gai n r n wed and that thy l i ght might

e a e e ,

b com a foundation for th m all Thou hast

e e e .

p our d out thy w alth upon th m and th y

e e e , e

hav becom a holy plac

’
e e e .

This is th int r pr tat i on 0 Mast r O f the

“
e e e ,
e ,

ong which Pi ti S ophia tt r d H eark n s s u e e . e ,

th r for that I may xpound i t o p nly

e e e, e e .

Th word which thy pow r spak through

“
e e e

S olomon H who hath mad m to d sc nd

,
‘
e e e e e

f rom th lofty r gio s of h av

e and who hath e n e en , ,

moreov r mad m nt r i nto th r gions of the

e ,
e e e e e e

low r foundat i on ; this is th word wh i ch Pi ti

e
’
e s s

S ophia s p ak ( 1 5 7 ) I sing a song unto th

e, O
‘
ee ,

thou wh by thy commandm nt hath mad

,
o, e , e

m com forth from th i s high

e e on abov th ae e e

h av n and wh hath l d m into th low r

e e , o e e e e

r gi ons ; and thou hast p r s rv d m also b y

e e e e e

thy commandm nt t hou hast m d m r i s up e ,

a e e e

from th low r r gions e e e .

’

And th word which thy p ow r s p ak

“
e e e

throu g h S olomon Who hath t k n th r from ,

‘
a e e e

th m that w r in th m i ddl r gi on and hath

e e e e e e ,

i nstruct d m ; th i s i s t h word wh i ch Pi ti
e e
’
e s s

S o p h i a sp k And also by thy commandm nt

a e, e ,

thou hast caus d th matt r which was i n th e e e e

1 58 PISTIS S O PH I A .

spak And thy light hath surroun d ed m in

e,
‘
e

all the reg i ons .

’

And th word which thy pow r spake e e ,

‘
Thy ri ght hand hath destroy d th v nom of e e e

th sp ak rs of vil s ; this is th word which ’

e e e e e

Pi ti S ophia spak And of thyself tho didst ‘

s s e, u

mak ll the manations of Arrogant po werl ss

e a e e

for thou hast tak n from th m th ir pow r e e e e .

’

And th wor d which thy pow r hath said

“
e e ,

‘
Thy right hand hath op n d th p ath for thy e e e

fa i thful ; this is th word which Pi ti S ophia

’
e s s

spak T hou hast mad straight my path to

e,
‘
e

l ad m out of chaos for I hav trusted in

e e ,
e

th e e .
’

An d the word which thy power spak e,

‘
T hou hast r scued th m from th tombs and e e e ,

thou hast b orn them from th mids t of the e e

corps s ; this is th wor d wh i ch Pi ti S ophia

e
’
e s s

spak T hou hast rescu d me from chaos thou

e, e ,

hast carri d m far from this material darkn ss

e e e

( 1 5 9 ) which is th murky manation of chaos e e ,

from which thou hast tak n away th light e e .

’

And th word which thy pow r spak

“
e e e,

Thou hast tak n d ead bon s and has t cloth d e e e

th m with a b od y and to them that stirr d not

e ,
e

thou hast giv n th n rgy f lif ; this is th e e e e O e

’
e

word which Pi ti S ophia s p ak An d thou s s e,

‘

hast tak n all my powers which had no light

e

in th m an d hast infus d into th m a pur

e ,
e e e
 SEC O ND B O K O . 1 59

l ight and unto all my lim b s w hich had no light

,

i n th m thou hast given a liv i ng light from on

e ,

h i gh .
’

An d th wor d which thy pow r spak

e e e,
‘
Thy w y is void of d struction and so also
a e ,

thy countenance this is th word which Pi ti e s s

S ophia spak Thou hast mad straight thy

e, e

w y for m an d th light f thy count nanc ;

a e e O e e

th y hav b een a w y voi d O f d struction unto

e e a e

me .

And the wor d which thy power spak e,

Thou hast led thin on into d struction that e ae e ,

all might b d stroye d and b again renew d ;

e e e e
’

this is the word which Pi ti S ophia spake T hou s s ,

hast brought me thy pow r into chaos an d ,

e ,

destruction that al l the matters which wer in

, e

that r gion might b dissolve d an d ll my

e e , a

power b e ren w d in the l ight e e .

’

An d the wor d which thy power spake ,

An d thy light hath b com a foun d ation for e e

them all this is the word which Pistis S ophia

’

spake ( 1 6 0) An d thy light hath b e n in the m all

,
‘
e .
’

An d the wor d which thy light power uttere d -

thr ough S olomon T hou hast pour d out thy ,

‘
e

weal th upon him and he hath b come a p l ace ,

e

of holy hab itation ; this is the wor d which ’

Pi ti S ophia spak
s s T hou hast conc ntrate d e, e

the l i ght o f thy str am upon me an d I have e ,

b come a pure l ight power

e - .
’
1 60 PIST IS S PH
O IA .

Th i s th n my Mast r i s th int rpr tation

, e , e , e e e
”
of th song which Pi ti S ophia s p ak
e s s e.

I t c m to pass when th firs t myst ry

a e , e e

had h ard th s words wh i ch Matth w ha d

e e e e

u tt r d th t h said W ll said Matth w ; it

e e ,
a e : e , e

is w ll 0 w ll b lov d Th i s is th i nt rpr ta
e ,
e -
e e . e e e

tion of th song which Pi ti S o ph i a spak

e s s e .

And th first myst ry cont i nu d in h i s con

e e e

S phi
o v rsation and said
a c on e I w i ll d clar ,
e e
h
ti n u et to
S g
in . th t it is thou 0 l ight most high
a , ,

that hast pr s r d m and hast brou g ht e e ve e,

m unto th ; who hast pr v nt d th

e ee mana e e e e e

tions of Arrogant wh i ch w r my n mi s from ,

e e e e e ,

taking my light 0 l ight of l igh t I hav sung ,

. e

a song unto th ; thou hast pr s rv d m 0 ee e e e e,

l i ght thou hast brought my pow r out of chaos e

thou hast pr s rv d m from th m that d sc nd

e e e e e e e

i nto th darkn ss e e .
’

“
Th s words Pi ti S ophia utt r d N w
e e s s e e . o ,

th r for l t him who hath com p r h nd ing

e e e, e a e e

m ind and who hath und rstoo d th words

,
e e

utt r d by Pi ti S oph ia com forward and

e e s s , e
”
expou d th i r i nt r p r tat i on
n e e e .

It c m to pass th r for wh n th first

a e ,
e e e, e e

M yi
ar myst ry had fin i sh d sp k i ng th s
s e e ea e e
f id
a ra of

P eter . words unto h d p l th t Mary is 1 sc1 es, a

cam forward e d sa i d ( 1 6 1 ) Mast

,
r
an my :
“
e ,

mind i s v r compr h nding so that I could

e e e e ,

com forward v ry t i m
e d xpound th e e e an e e
1 62 PI S T I S S PH I
O A .

light h th b n a saviour unto m ; i t

The a ee e

ha th cha g d my d rkn ss i nto l ight ;

5232
n e a e
12 2
0

1 1 ; 1
song . i t hath cl ft th darkn ss th t sur e e e a

round d m e d h th gi rd d m with light

e, a n a e e .
’

I t cam to pass th r for e wh n th first ,

e e e, e e

mys t ry had fin i sh d sp aking th s words

e e e e e ,

that Martha cam forw rd d said M st r e a ,

an : a e

thy pow r h th p roph si d of ld through Davi d

e a e e O ,

conc rn i ng this word say i ng

e ,

Th Lord hath b n my succour h hath

‘
e ee e

M art h a 1 chang d
1}
my so g of m ourn i ng
e i nto n

j oy H hath r nt my sackcloth . e e ,

P lmsa s
and g i rd d m w ith j oy
:

e e .
’

I t cam to p ass wh n th first myst ry had

e , e e e

finish d h ari ng th words wh i ch M rtha h d

e e e a a

utt r d that h sai d

e e , W ll s id ; i t is w ll
e
' “
e a e ,

Martha .

And th first myst ry conti nu d in his con

e e e

v rsat i on and said un to h i s disc ip l s Pi ti

e , e :
“
s s

S oph i a furth r conti nu d with h song and e e er ,

said :

Si ng son g O my p ow r to th l ight and

a
tD ,
e ,
e ,

fizzf g fig
a c

t
forg t t all th l i ght pow rs wh i ch
r
e no e -
e

son g it hath g iv n unto th d all th e ee , an e

pow rs which e i n th Si ng th nam of

are ee . e e

his holy myst ry wh i ch emitt th v ry trans e ,

r e e e

g i
ress on ; [ of him ] who sav th th from all th e ee e

afflicti ons with wh ich th emanations f Arro e O

gant hav constrai n d th e wh hath preserv d

e e e o e
 SEC O ND B OKO . 63

th i r light from all th emanations of Arrogant

e e ,

which are num b r d for d structi on ; ( 1 6 3 ) who

e e e

hath b stow d a crown of light upon thy h ad

e e e

to pr s rv th ; who hath fill d th with

e e e ee e ee

pur light and thy sourc shall b r n w d as

e ,
e e e e e

an invis i bl of th h ights
e e e .
’

“
Th s words Pi ti S ophia said in that h
e e s s ,
S e

had b n pr s rv d d r m m b r d all things

ee e e e an e e e e
”
which ha d b n don unto h ee e er .

I t cam to pass th r for

e wh n th first ,
e e e, e e

myst ry had fin i sh d s p king th s words unto

e e ea e e

his discipl s that h sai d unto th m L t him

e ,
e e e

wh u d
o t d th th int r p r tation of th s
n ers an e e e e e e

words com forward and xpound i t i n f

e e ree
”
dom .

Th n Mary cam forward and said

e My e ,
:

Mast r conc rning th words which Pi ti

e ,
e e s s

S o p hia utt r d in h song thy light pow r

e e er ,
-
e

proph si d f ld through David saying

e e O O , ,
:

P rais th lord O my soul ; l t all that is

‘
e e ,
e

within m prais h i s holy na me and M y M

e e ar en

forg t not all his recomp nses [ for he £ 311

e e
8
6
Psalm s
it is] wh mitt th all thy iniqu i ti s
o re e e
'

wh h al th all thy i fi miti ; wh sav th thy

o e e n r es o e

life from d struction ; wh putt th on thy head

e o e

a crown f m rcy and loving kindness ; wh

O e o

sa ti fi th thy desire with goo d things

s e Thy .

childhood Shall b r n w d like an agle s e e e e e

’
.
’

“
That is to say S ophia shal l b e lik thos , e e
1 64 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

invisibl s wh in th h ights for h said

e o a re e e ,
e ,

‘
lik agl for th dw lling of an agl is
e an e e,
’
e e e e

in the h ights and th i n vis i bl s

e also i n th
,
e e are e

h ights ; ( 1 6 4 ) that is to say that Pi ti S ophia

e ,
s s

shall b com rad i ant l ik th i nvis i bl s just as

e e e e e ,

S h was i n th b g i nning
e e e .

I t c m to pass th r for
a e wh n th first , e e e, e e

myst ry had h ard th s words which Mary

e e e e

had s p ok n that h said W ll said Mary

e , e :
“
e , ,

thou bl ss d one e e .

It cam to pass th r for aft r th i s that

e ,
e e e, e ,

S phi
o
th first myst ry cont i nu d a g a i n in
a“ i s
e e e
le d to a

fg gifi
b hise
conv
e'
rsat i on and said unto h i s e ,

thi h di scipl s
rteen t
I took Pi ti S oph i a I l d e :
“
s s ,
e
aeon , an d
gv i en a h into a r g i on b low th thirt nth
er e e e ee
ne w my s

ter y on and I g v unto h a w mys

ae ,
a e er ne

t y which w not that of h w on [ th

’

er as er o n ae ,
e

mystery of] th i nvis ib l region A d I gav e e . n e

unto h also a song of light so that from that

er ,

hour th rul rs of th ons Should not pr vai l

e e e ae e

against h And I l ft h in that r gion until

er . e er e

I should com agai n to find h and b ring h e er, er

into h r gion which is in th h ights It

er e e e .

cam to pass wh n I had l ft h in that r gion

e ,
e e er e ,

that h gai n utt red h so g saying

S e a e er n ,

In faith hav I trust d in th l i ght it

‘
e e e

Sh e co nhath accomplish d my d sir it hath e e e,

i
t n u ethh er
son g . b rought my pow r out of chaos and e

from th low r darkn ss f v ry matter It

e e e O e e .
1 66 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

the m aning [ of th son g] of Pi ti S ophi that

e e s s a,

th first myst ry sa i d unto him

e W ll sa i d
e : e ,

”
Andr w thou b l ss d e ,
e e on e .

H conti nu d aga i n i h i s conv rsat i on and

e e n e ,

sa i d unto his d i scipl s Th s all th th i ngs e e e are e

which b f ll Pi ti S oph i a ( 1 6 6 ) It cam t

e e s s . e o

p ass th r for wh,

I had brought h to th
e e e, en er e

r gi on which is b low th th i rt nt h on that

e e e ee ae ,

I w about to nt r into th l ight and c as

as e e e e e

to busy mys lf conc rn ing h Sh said unto

e e er . e

me '

light of l ights tho art about to go

‘
0 , u

Th e c on
to t h l i ght and to c as to busy
e thys lf e e e
v f
ersati o n o
conc rn ng m and tyrant Adamas
S phi d
o a an
e i e,

h l gh
t e i
w ill know that thou hast c as d to
t
:

e e

b usy thys lf on my b half ; h will know that h

e e e e

who Should pr s rv m is no long r [ h r ] e e e e, e e e ,

an d h will com agai to this r gion h and

e e n e , e

a ll h i s rul rs who hate m and Arrogant will ag in

e e, a

giv pow r unto his l i on fac d man tion ; th y

e e -
e e a e

will all com and will constrain m tog th r to

e e e e
‘

tak away all the light which i s in m that I

e e,

may b com pow rl ss and ag i n w ithout l ight

e e e e a .

Now th r for 0 l ight of my l ight tak from

,
e e e, , e

them th i r l ight that th y may no long r from

e ,
e e

this hour b ab l to constrain m e e e .

’

It cam to p ass wh n I had h ard th s

“
e ,
e e e e

words which Pi ti S ophia spak unto m that s s e e,

I answ r d h and sa i d My fath r who caus d

e e er, e ,
e
 SEC O ND BO KO . 1 67

me to manat forth hath not y t giv n m

e e , e e e

commandm nt to tak th ir light from e e e

Th l gh e i t
th m ; b t I will s al th r gions of p m h
e u e e e ro i set
l h to sea t e
A rog nt and of all h rul rs who hat g f
r a 1s e e re i o n s o
g ” A rro a n
th eeAnd I will also s al th r g i ons
. e e e

of Adamas and of his rul rs so that non of e ,

e

th m m y b a b l to fight against th unt il

e a e e ee

t h ir tim
e is ful fill d and until v n th tim
e e , e e e e

hath com wh n my fath r shall giv m com

e e e e e

mandment to tak away their light e .

’

Th n I furth r said unto h

“
e
( 7)
1 6 e er :
‘
H ark n that I may t ll unto th th i r tim
e e e ee e e,

wh that which I hav just sai d unto th

en e ee

s hall com to pass It shall com to pass when

e . e

thr t i m s shall b accomplished

ee e e .
’

Pi ti S ophia answ r d and sa id unto m

“
s s e e e

0 light h w shall I know that thr e tim s

‘
,
o e e

a re accomplish d so that I may r joice and b e ,

e ,
e

i gladn ss in that my time shall b nigh for

n e e

t h e to br i ng m into my r gion ?
e Moreov r e e e ,

I shal l rej oic wh n thou shalt tak th light

e e e e

p ow r frome all th m that hate d m for I hav e e, e

t rust d in thy light

’
e .

And I answ re d and sai d unto her When

“
e :

t hou shalt e the gate f the tr asur

s e H W O e e

f the gr at light —
O

it open th in the E
’i
o e ff ffimw e l

th t th
l r een on and s to th l ft mg f h
ae ,
h h
1 e e
t tt
, O
e
er

w h n this gat shall b op ned then

e e e e ,

w ill th thr times b accomp lish d

e ee
h h m
e e .
’
at “ e
1 68 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

Pistis S ophia
continu d and sa i d 0 l i ght e : ,

how shall I know in this r gion that that gat e e ,

is op nede

And I answ r d and sai d unto h e e Wh er : en

Wh h l l that gat shall b p n d all who

at S a
e e O e e ,
are

$h32 22? in th ons w ill know th

e ae r of b caus e e ,
e e
fim
t at
f th gr at light which will str am
e'
O e e e

into all th ir r gi ons L th n I hav

e e t . O, e ,
e se

th m so that non Sh ll v ntur any ill agains t

e ,
e a e e

th until th thr t i m s
ee, e accomplished ee e are .

And thou shalt hav th pow r of going int e e e o

th ir tw lve ons wh n v r thou may st wish

e e ae ,
e e e e ,

( 1 6 8) and also of r turn i n g into thy [ own ] r egion e ,

which is b low th thirt nth on and in wh i ch

e . e ee ae ,

thou n w art ; but thou shalt not hav th

o e e

pow r of passing through th g t f th h ight

e e a e O e e ,

which i s in th th i rt nth on to com int e ee ae ,

e o

thy r gion wh nc thou didst com forth [ in th

e e e e e

b g i nning] Mor ov r wh n th thr tim

e . e e ,
e e ee es

Shall b fulfill d Arrogant and all his rul r

e e , e s

Shall constrain th to tak away th l ight ee, e e

that is in th b ing nrag d against th

ee, e e e ee,

th i nk ing that it is thou who hast k p t his pow e er

i n chaos and also that it is thou wh d i dst tak

,
o e

away th light which was i i t H will b

e n . e e

e nrag d against th to take from th thy

e ee ee

light and cast it into chaos n d g iv i t to hi ,

a e s

e manat i on in ord r that it may ha v th pow

,
e e e er

to com forth from chaos and go into its wn

e o
1 70 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

I had p lac d in th four d tw nti th myst ry

e e an e e e

of th int r i or wh i ch is th first of th xt rior

e e , e e e e ,

that i s to say th gr at uncont i nabl from ,

e e a e,

w hich I cam forth d b for I had nt r d e , an e e e e e

i nto th h i ght to r c iv my oth r two v stur s

e e ,
e e e e e e ,

wh n I w s at d n r you in th i s plac which

e as e e ea e,

i s th Mount of O liv s that th ti m of which I

e e , e e

had s p ok n unto Pi ti S ophi — Adam s with

e s s a
‘
a

a ll h i s rul rs wil l constr i n th

e — was fulfill d a ee e .

I t cam to pass th r for wh n this t i m

e , e e e, e e

was fulfill d that I was i n th world of m

e ,
e en ,

( 1 7 0) S i ttin g n ar you on th i s h iell w h i ch is th , , e

Mount of Ol i v s Ad mas look d down from e . a e

th e h ight of th tw lv aeons ; h saw his

e e e e e

d m i l p ow r which was i n chaos w i thout

ae on a e , ,

any l ight t all in i t ; for I had tak n from it

a e

its l ight H saw that i t was dark and had not

. e ,

th str ngth to com

e e to its own r gion wh i ch e e ,

Ad m
sen
a
d h et
as
is th tw lfth on [ eTh n ] Adamas e ae . e

f h w
o rt t
thought
o
aga i n on Pi ti S o p h i a ; h b s s e e
e m an a ti on s
of d k cam most m ght ly nr g d aga nst h
a r n ess
e l i e a e i er,

E fif
‘
Lg
e

th ink ing that it was h who had k pt s e e

h i s pow r i n chaos thi king that i t was h

e ,
n s e

wh ohad t k n aw y i ts l i ght ; and h w

a e a e as

e xc di gly wroth h pil d rag on rag h

ee n ,
e e e e, e

sent forth from hims l f an manation of dark e e

n ss and also a l ittl chaos xc d i ngly malig

e ,
e e ee

nant to plague Pi ti S oph i a th r with And

,
s s e e .

h cr at d a r gion of darkn ss i his r gion i

e e e e e n e ,
n
 SEC O ND BO K O . 171

ord r to cons train Pi ti S ophia th r i n H

e s s e e . e

ass m b l d the hosts o f h i s rul rs ; th y pursu d

e e e e e

aft r Pi ti S ophia to mak her enter i nto the

e s s e

dark chaos which [ Adamas] had cr at d and to e e ,

constrain h in that r gion i n ord r that ther e , e e

two manations of darkn ss which Adamas had

e e ,

creat d might plagu h

e ,
unt i l th y had e er, e

tak n from h all th light wh i ch was i n h

e er e er ,

and until Adamas Should tak the light from e

Pi ti S o p hi and giv i t unto his two dark and

s s a, e

malignant manations that th y m ight carry it

e ,
e

into th gr at low r chaos wh i ch is th darkn ss

e e e e e ,

( 1 7 1 ) an d cast i t into his pow r wh i ch is ther e e,

thinking that so it might com into its own e

r gion for it w [ now] xc dingly dark b

e , as e ee ,
e

caus I had tak n from it its l i ght

e e .

It cam to pass th refor wh n th y pur

“
e ,
e e, e e

su d aft r h that Pi ti S ophia cri d alou d

e e er, s s e ,

S he sa g song to the l ight for I had said unto

n a ,

her If thou art constra i n d sing unto m a

,
‘
e ,
e

song an d I will com i n haste to aid th

,
It e ee .
’

cam to pass ther for wh n th y constrained

e ,
e e, e e

h —I w
er s at d n a you i this place that
as e e e r n ,

is to say on th Mount of O liv s —that h

, e e s e

sang a song to th light saying e ,

:

O light o f lights I hav trust d in the

‘
,
e e e,

sav m from ll th s rul rs wh g i g

e e
S Phi
a e e e o
a
O
ai n
a
s n

pursu aft r m and pr s rv m l st

e e e,
g e e e e, e
eth a so n
h to t e

th y sho ld tak from me my light as l gh

e u e ,
i t
1 72 PIS T IS S PH I O A .

that lion fac d pow r [ onc did] ; for thy light

-
e e e

is no long r with m nor thy light str am to

e e, -
e

pr s rv m Nay Adamas is nrag d against

e e e e .
, e e

m e, say ing Tis thou wh hast k p t my

,
“ ’
o e

pow r in th chaos
e N w th refor O light e . o , e e,

of l ights if I hav don so if I hav k pt it

,
e e ,
e e

th r if I hav don th l ast viol nc to that

e e, . e e e e e e

pow r or if I hav constrain d it as it con

e ,
e e

strain d m l t ll th s rul rs wh i ch p ursu

e e, e a e e e e

aft r m tak aw y my l i ght l t th m l av

e e, e a ,
e e e e

m e mpty ; l t Ad mas my f pursu a ft r

e e a oe e e

my pow r l t him s i z u p on it l t him tak

e ,
e e e ,
e e

from m my light l t him cast it into his dark

e ,
e

p ow r which is i chaos l t him p t my pow r

e ,
n ,
e u e

in chaos ( 1 7 2) N w th r for O light rais

. o ,
e e e, , e

thou m up in thy [just] wrath lift u p thy

e ,

pow r ab ov min n m i s wh hav rais d

e e e e e e ,
o e e

th ms lv s up ag inst m unto th d H aste

e e e a e e en .

th r stor m as thou s i dst unto m

ee e e I will e, a e,
“

”
h lp th
e ee .

It cam to p ss th r for wh n th first

e a ,
e e e, e e

myst ry h d fin i sh d sp akin g th s words unto

e a e e e e

h i s disc ip l s that h said L t hi m who hath

e ,
e :
“
e

und rstood th words which I h v spok n

e e a e e ,

”
com forward and xpound th ir i nt rpr tation
e e e e e .

And Jam s cam forward and sai d Mast r

e e ,
e ,

conc rn i ng this so g which Pi ti S ophia sang

e n s s ,

thy light pow r proph si d of l d through

-
e e e O ,

David i n th s v nth Psalm saying

, e e e ,
1 74 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

Why run y aft r m s ying that I hav

‘
e e e, a e

S h d
no
ia
h l p to b pr s rv d from you 2
a
e e e e e

ei
O _

Ad m
i
a
Now
sat
as
th r for my jud g is th l ight ,
e e e, e e ,

an d and h strong H wa t th p at ntly

h is e is . e i e ie
ml ers
until th tim f wh i ch h sai d unto
’

e e O e

m I w ill com to thy h lp S hall h not

e,
“
e e . e

p our out h i s wrath u p on you i n th i s v ry hour e

Now i s th ti m of wh i ch h s p ak unto m
e e e e e .

Now th r for if y turn t back i f y ceas

,
e e e, e no ,
e e

not to p ursu aft r m th light w i ll p r par e e e, e e e

his pow r h will mak r ady with all h i s p ow rs

e ,
e e e e ,

h w i ll b r dy i n h i s pow r to tak from you

e e ea e e

all that i s l i ght i n you and y shall b dark ,

e e .

H hath cr a t d h i s pow rs to tak from you

e e e e e

your p ow r wh i ch i s in you that y m y p rish

e ,
e a e .
’

Wh n Pi ti S o p h i a had said th s words

“
e s s e e ,

sh turn d h gaz tow rds th r gi on of

e e er e a e e

Adamas ; h saw th r gion f darkn ss and of

s e e e O e

chaos wh i ch h had cr at d ; ( 1 7 4 ) h saw also e e e s e

th two xc d i ngly mal ig nant man t i ons of

e e ee e a

darkn ss which Adamas had s nt forth to s i z

e ,
e e e

u p on Pi ti S o p h i a d cast h i nto th chaos

s s an er e

which h had cr t d to constrain h in that

e ea e ,
er

r gion and plagu h unt i l th y had tak n from

e e er e e

h h er light I t cam to p ass th r for wh n

er . e ,
e e e, e

Pi ti S ophia had s n th s two man tions of

s s ee e e e a

darkness d th dark r gion wh i ch Adamas

an e e

had cr at d that h f ar d xc d ingly and

e e ,
s e e e e ee ,

cri d aloud to th l i ght say in g

e e ,
 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 75

“ ‘
light Adamas th work r of i
O , , e e n

j ustic is nrag d aga i nst m ; h S ph y

e, e e e e o ia et

hath cr at d an manat i on of darkn ss

e e e e ,

and h hath also s nt forth anoth r

e
L i gh
e e
t ‘

chaos ; h hath cr at d anoth r r gion f dark

e e e e e O

n ss d f chaos and ha th ma d it r ady

e an O ,
e e .

Now th r for O l i ght in th [ v ry] chaos

,
e e e, , e e

wh i ch h hath cr at d in ord r to cast m th r i n

e e e e e e e

and th n t k from m my light tak from him

e a e e ,
e

h i s own ; d for th p lan that h d e vi s d to

an e e e

tak away my l ig ht his own Shall b tak n from

e ,
e e

h i m and for the inj ustic o f w hich h spak to e e e,

t ak e away th l i ght p ow rs wh i ch are i n m

e -
e e,

all of his Shall b tak n from h im e e .

’

“
Th s the words which Pi ti S oph i a
e e are s s

utt r d i n h s o g Now th r for l t h i m

e e er n .
,
e e e, e

wh is so b r in m i nd com
o forward and x
e e ,
e

pound th int r p r tat i on f Pi ti S ophia in h

e e e o s s er

song .

And Martha cam forward an d sa i d ( 1 7 5 ) e :

I am so b r in my mind and I und rstand

e , e

the words which thou hast said N w th r . o ,

e e

for giv unto m commandm nt to expound

e, e e e
”
th ir i nt rpr tation in fr dom
e e e ee .

Th first mystery answ red and said unto

e e ,

Martha I giv unto th commandm nt O

:
“
e ee e ,

Martha to expound the int rpretation of th

,
e e

words wh i ch Pi ti S ophia utt r d in h song s s e e er .

And Martha answ r d d said My Mast r e e an

“
e ,
1 76 PI S TIS S PH I A
O .

th s e e a re words which thy light pow r pro

the -
e

p h i d of
es e l d through D v iOd in th s v nth a ,
e e e

P s lm saying
a , :

God i s a right ous j u dg strong and

“ ‘
e e,

M h i
a rt
p
a
at i nt
n
who,
h w th e not h i
,
s wrath S o e
ter p
h wo d s
t e
h
retet
v r
ry d y B ut
e f e y W ll not a turn. i e i ,

2522
58
01
4 h shall
8

5
wh t h i s sword
e h sh ll b nd e ,
e a e

h i s h w ; h hath made it r ady h o e e , e

hath mad r ady th r for instrum nts f d ath

e e e e e O e .

H hath cr at d his arrows to b urn th m up

e e e e .

B hold injustic hath b n i n labour h hath

e ,
e ee ,
S e

conc i v d pain h hath brought forth mischi f

e e ,
s e e .

Sh h th d i gg d a pit
e a h hath digg d it d p
e ,
s e e ee .

Sh sh ll fall i nto th pit which

e a h hath e S e

d igg d ; h pains shall fall on h wn h ad

e er er o e ,

and h injustic on th midst th r of

er e e e e .
’

And wh n Martha had utt r d th s words

e e e e e ,

th e first myst ry look i ng without said unto e

h er : W ll said ; it is w ll Martha thou

“
e e , ,

”
bl ss d
e e on e .

It c m to pass th r for when Jesus had

a e ,
e e e,

J es s
u
finish d narrating to his d i
e scipl s all e

2 25553 t h 1
things wh i ch hae d b efall n P i ti e s s

S ophia wh n h w in ch os ( 1 7 6 ) e s e as a ,

3 3 011
and h w h had sung a song to th o s e e

l ight unt i l it had r scu d h and brought h e e er, er

forth from chaos d l d h into th tw lv

, an e er e e e

ae ons and also h w h had b n pres rv d from

, o s e ee e e

a ll th a fflictions with which th rul rs of chaos

e e e
1 78 PISTI S S PH I O A .

and in th d pths of chaos and in all th ons

e e , e ae

of th rul rs f th sph r And wh n I cam

e e O e e e . e e

forth from th h ights I gaz d into r gions e e ,

e e

wher th r i s no l ight ; nor could I r turn to

e e e e

th e thirt nth on my abod b caus th re

ee ae ,
e, e e e

was no l ight in m and no p ow r for my pow r e, e , e

was utt rly afflict d b ut th light hath p

e e e re

s rv d m in all my afflicti ons I sang a song

e e e .

unto th light ; i t h rd m wh n I was con

e ea e e

strain d it gu i d d m i n th world f th ons

e ,
e e e O e ae ,

to bring m into th thirt nth on my abo d

e e ee ae , e .

I will confess th e 0 light for thou hast

‘
e , ,

pres rv d me and thy wo d rful works in th

e e ,
n e e

rac of m
e Wh n I had n d of my pow r
en . e ee e ,

thou didst giv my pow r unto m and wh n I e e e e

had n d of my light thou d idst fill m with

ee ,
e

pur light I hav b n in th darkn ss an d

e . e ee e e

th Shadow of chaos bound in th hard bonds

e ,
e

of chaos without light in me for I had pro

, ,

v k d the statut
o e of l i ght I had tra sgr ss d I e n e e ,

had mad wroth th statut of light b caus I

e e e ,
e e

had com forth from my own r gion ( 1 7 8)

e e .

And wh n I had d sc nd d I w d stitut of

e e e e , as e e

my light an d b cam without light and th r

, e e ,
e e

was no one to r scu m And wh n they con e e e . e

stra i ned m I cri d out unto th li ght and it

e, e e ,

pr s rv d m from all my affl icti ons It also

e e e e .

b roke asund r all my bonds and b rought m

e ,
e

forth from darkn ss and th ang ish of ch os e e u a .

 SEC O ND B OKO .
1 79

I will confess th th n O light for thou

‘
ee, e , ,

hast pr s rv d me and thy wond rs hav b e n

e e e , e e e

wrought in th rac f m thou hast Shatt re d

e e O en e

th proud gat s of d arkn ss an d the har d b olts

e e e

Of chaos and thou hast turn d me away from

, e

th r gion wh r
e e I ha d trans g ress d and wh n
e e e , e

th y had taken my light away from m b ecaus

e e, e

I had transgr ss d an d had c ase d to p rform e e e e

my myst ry I hav com forth from th gat s

e . e e e e

of chaos an d wh n I w constrain d I sang a

,
e as e ,

song to th light It hath pr s rv d m from

e . e e e e

al l my afflictions Thou hast sent unto m thy . e

stream it hath given m pow r an d hath sav d e e , e

me from all my anguish .

I will conf ss th O light for thou hast

‘
e ee , ,

pr s rv d m and thy won d ers have b een don

e e e e, e

in the rac of men e .

’

This th n is th song which Pi ti S ophi

, e , e s s a

utt re d in the mi d st of the four and tw nty

e ,
e

invisib l s d si ing to t ll them of al l th

e ,
e r e e

won d rful things which I had don with her

e e ,

that they might know that I had de en d e d sc

into th world of men an d ha d given unto th m

e ,
e

th e mysteries Of th h ight Now ther fore e e .

,
e ,

l t him wh is
e xalt d in his understanding
o e e ,

come forwar d an d xpound the int rpr tation o f ,

e e e
”
th song which Pi ti S ophia utt red
e s s e .

( 1 7 9 ) It cam to pass th r for when Jesus had e ,

e e e,

fi nish d sp ak ing th se words that P hilip cam

e e e ,
e
1 80 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

forward and sai d Jesus my Master my und r , , e

s tand ing is xalt d and I hav und rstood th e e , e e e

int rpr tat i on of th song which Pi ti S oph i a

e e e s s

utte r d and Dav id th p ro p h t p rophesi d

e , , e e , e

conc rning it of old i n th one hundr d and

e , e e

sixth P s lm say ing a ,

C onfess y th lord f h is gracious f e e ,

or e , or

P hili p his m rcy ndur th for v r ; l t th m

in e e e e e e e
t h tet
heg
p’
t gg sp ak t forth W hom th lord hath
n e I e
f mp
ro m sa’ l
p r s rv d for it i s h who hath p
e e e ,
e re

s rv d th m from th hand of th ir n mi s
e e e e e e e e .

H hath gath r d th m tog ther into th i r own

e e e e e e

land from th , st f om th w st from the e ea ,

r e e ,

north and from th ,

Th y wand r d in th e sea . e e e e

d s rt in a place wh r th r i s no wat r ; th y
e e , e e e e e e

found not th w y to th city wh r was th i r e a e e e e

abod Th y w r hungry and th i rsty thei

e . e e e ,
r

soul fa int d in th m ; h h th sav d th m e e e a e e

from th i r constraints Th y cr i d unto th

e . e e e

lord and h hath h ard th m in th i r dan g r

,
e e e e e .

H hath l d th m into a stra i ght way that th y

e e e e
;

m ight c m to th plac of th ir abod

o e e e e e .

L t t h m conf ss th lord in h i s m rc i s
‘
e e e e e e ,

and h i s wond rs among th ch i ldr n of m f

e e e en or

h e ti fi th th
sa hungry soul ; h h th fill d
s e e e a e

th hungry soul w i th g ood things

e Th y wh . e o

sat in darkn ss d th Shadow of d ath th y e an e e ,

e

wh w r bound in m i s ry and chains ( 1 80)

o e e e ,

b caus th y had provok d th word of th

e e e e e e
1 82 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

( ) And
1 81 th word which
“
David spa k e e ,

‘
L t th m whom th lord hath pr s rv d say
e e e e e e ,

“
H hath pr s rv d us from the hand of our
e e e e

e n mi se this is th word which Pi ti S oph ia

e e s s

S p ak I w ill utt r this song to th light for

e,
‘
e e ,

it hath pr s rv d m and fr d m from th e e e e ee e e

h nd of the rul rs min nemi s And so for

a e , e e e .
’

th r st of th P salm
e e e .

Th i s th n my Mast r is th int rpretation

,
e ,
e , e e

of th song which Pi ti S ophia utt r d in th

e s s e e e

midst of th four and tw nty i nvisibl s d siring

e e e , e

to t ll th m of all the won d rs wh i ch thou hadst

e e e

don for h and that they migh t know that

e er,

thou hast g i v n thy myst ri s to th rac of e e e e e

men .

It cam to p ass th r for when J sus ha d

e ,
e e e, e

heard th s words wh i ch P h i l ip had spok n

e e e ,

that h sa i d W ll s i d P h i lip thou b l ss d

e :
“
e a , , e e

n o ; this is th
e int rpr tat i on f th song e e e O e
”
utt r d by Pi ti S ophia
e e s s .

It cam to pass th refor aft r th s things

e ,
e e, e e e ,

that Mary came forward ; h w

if iZ h’a u es ’

s e or
oi t
J u es s. shipp d th f t of J sus and sai d e e ee e ,

unto him Mast r b not wroth with m

: “
e ,
e e

q u st i onei n g th for w qu stion conc rning ee , e e e

v rythi g with arn stn ss and confid nc

e e n e e e e e .

For thou hast said un t o us afor tim S k e e,

‘
ee

that y m y find knock that i t may b op n d

e a ,
e e e

unto you ; for very that s k th shall e on e ee e

 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 83

find and to whomso v r knock th it Shall b

,
e e e , e

op n d Now th r fore O Mast r from whom

e e .
’
, e e ,
e ,

Shall w s k or at whos door shall we knock

e ee ,
e

W ho hath th pow r to giv out the revelation e e e

of th words on which we qu stio n th e ? ( 1 8 2)

e e e

Wh knoweth the power of th wor d s concern

o e

ing which w mak th qu stioning ? For tis e e e e

’

thou wh has giv n us in our min d s a min d

o e

O f light ; thou hast giv n unto us th high st e e e

perc ption and conc ption T h r for is th re

e e . e e e, e

no in th worl d of m ther is no n in
on e e en , e o e

th h ight of th
e e ons wh can giv out the e ae ,
o e

r v lation of the words on which w

e e mak our e e

qu stionings sav the alon who know st al l

e ,
e e e, e ,

wh art p rf ct in all ; for I put not my qu s

o e e e

tions lik th m n of the world but w s k i n

e e e , e ee

the sci nc f th height which thou hast giv n

e e O e , e

unto us ; an d w fram our qu stions on th e e e e

typ of th exc llent qu stioning which thou

e e e e

hast tau g ht that w might fram our qu su s, e e e

tions th r on Now th refor Master b not

e e .
,
e e, , e

wroth with me b ut r v al unto m the matter , e e e

”
on which I qu stion th e e e .

It cam to pass wh n J sus ha d h ar d th

e , e e e e

word s wh i ch Mary Magdal n had spoken that e e ,

h answ r d and sa i d unto h

e e e Ask what thou er

wil t and I will rev al it unto th w i th earn st

,
e ee e

n ss and confid nc Am n am n I say unto

e e e . e ,
e ,

you r j o i ce with gr at rej oicing and b e in

,
e e ,
 PIS TIS S PH I O A .

e xc ding gr at gladn ss qu sti on ing m con

ee e e ,
e e

c rn i ng
e rything w i th d il ig nc ; and I shall
ev e e e

b i n xc d i n g gr at gladn ss b caus y qu s
e e ee e e ,
e e e e

tion m on v ry matt r w i th arn stn ss and

e e e e e e e ,

that y qu st i on i n th mann r in wh i ch y
e e e e e

ou ght to qu st i on Now th r for ask what

e .
,
e e e,

thou w i lt and I w ill r v al it unto th with

,
e e ee
”
j oy .

( 1 8 3 ) I t c m to pass wh a n Mary
e had h ard ,
e e

th words wh i ch th
e sav i our s p ak that h e e, s e

rej oic d w ith gr at j oy

e d w in xc ding
e ,
an as e ee

gr at gladn ss ; h said unto J sus

e e S My e e :
“

Mast r and s viour h w th n

e a th four, o ,
e ,
are e

and twenty invisibl s ; of what typ of what e e,

qual i ty ; or f what quality is th ir l i ght ?

.

O e

And J sus answ r d and said unto Mary

e e e

Of h f u
t e What i s th r i n th i s world which i s
o r
“
e e
an d wt y en t
i bl
n vi si comparabl t th m ; or what r g on
es . e o e e i

i thi w l d is lik unto th m ? Now th r

‘

n s or e e ,
e e

for to what Shall I l i ken them ; or what shall

e,

I say conc rn i ng th m ? for th r i s noth ing in

e e e e

th i s world with which I can com p ar th m nor e e

is th r a singl form to which I can lik n th m

e e e e e .

Ind d th r i s noth i ng in th i s world which is

ee , e e

of th qual ity of h av n Am n I say unto

e e e . e ,

you v ry ,
e of th invis i bl s is nin t im s
e on e e e e e

gr t r than th h av n and th sph r a b ov it

ea e e e e e e e e ,

an d the tw lv ons all tog th r as I h v

e e ae e e ,
a e

alr dy told you

ea anoth r occ sion [ Again]
on e a .
1 86 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

And wh n I bring you i nto th r g i ons of

e e e

O f t he gl y th rul rs of t h
or
fat y shall
e eth e e, e see e
“ h m t e
glory i n which th
e ‘

and compar d e v are , e

with th ir gr atly sup rior glory y w i ll r gard

e e e ,
e e

this world as th darkn ss of darkn ss ; ( 1 85 ) e e e

and wh n ye gaz down e th who l world of

e on e e

m n i t will b as a sp ck of dust for you

e ,
e e ,

b caus f th enormous d i stance by which [ th

e e O e e

fat S p h r ] w i ll b distant from it and b caus

e- e e e ,
e e

O f the normous su p riority o f its quality over

e e

it .

And wh n I Shall hav b rought you into

e e

th twelv ons y shall e th glory e ae ,

e se e e

in which th y and compar d with e are e

th ir gr atly sup rior glory th r gion of th

e e e ,
e e e

rul rs of th fat wil l pp ar to you as th

e e e a e e

darkn ss of darkn ss and will b com

e a sp ck
e , e e as e

of dust for you b caus of th normous d is ,

e e e e

tanc it w ill b d i stant from you and b caus

e e , e e

of th normous sup ri ority of th quality of

e e e e

th aeons ov r it as I have alr ady said unto

e e , e

you on anoth r occasion e .

And aga in wh n I shall hav brought you

“
, ,
e e

O f h t h e
i nto t h
t ip thir t nth on th r shall
e ee ae ,
e e
teen th aeon
y t h
’

glory i
e n wh i ch
see
[ its i e n

habit nts] ; th tw lv
a ons shall ap p ar to
are e e e ae e

you l i k th darkn ss of darkn ss and y Shall

e e e e ,
e

g a down u p on th tw lv
ze ons and th y will e e e ae ,
e

s m to you l ik a sp ck of dust b caus of th

ee e e e e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 87

e normous distanc th y wil l b separat d from e e e e

you b caus o f th normous sup riority of

,
e e e e e

its quality ov r th m e e

A d w h n I shall hav b rought you to th

“
n e e e

region of th m of th midst y shall O f h

e e , e t e
m id ”
th glory in which th y ; th
s
s e
e e e are e

thirte n ons Shall s m to you like th dark

e ae ee e

ness of darkness an d y Shall mor ov r look ,

e e e

d own on th twelve aeons ; and al l th fat ( 1 86 )

e e e,

and all the ord ring an d all th sph r s and all

e ,
e e e ,

the oth rs wh i ch e in them all shall b for are ,

e

you as a sp ck of dust becaus of th normous

e ,
e e e

distanc th y will b distant and b caus of the

e e e ,
e e

e normous superiority of its qual i ty .

“
And wh n I Shall have brought you into
e

the r g i on f th m o f th right y O f t he
e O e e ,
e
i gh
Shall th glory in which th y
see e ; e are
r t

the r gion of th m of th midst shall s em to

e e e e

you lik the night in this world of m n ; an d

e e

when y look d own on th midst it will s m

e e ,
ee

to you l i ke a sp ck of d ust b caus of th e e e e

e normous distanc which th r gion of them of e e e

th right is distant from it

e .

“
And when I Shall h v b rought you to th a e e

light world which is th tr asur of 0m m

-
,
e e e

l ight y shall e th glory of th m

e s e
u e e
trea s re :

that dw ll ther ; th r gion of th m of th

e e e e e e

right shall s m to you lik th mi d d ay light i

ee e e -
n

th world of m n wh n ther is no sun ; an d

e e ,
e e
1 88 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

wh y look down on th r g i on of th m of the

en e e e e

r ig ht it Shall s em to you l ik
,
sp ck of dust
e e a e

b caus f th normous dist nc it is distant

e e O e e a e

from th tr asur of l ig ht
e e e .

And wh n I Shall hav brought you into

“
e e

th r gion f th m that h v r ceiv d

e e O e a e e e

th inh r i t nc of th m that hav

e e a e, e e re

ce iv d th myst ri s f light y sh ll
e e e the e O ,
e a see

g lory of the l i ght i n which th y ; th light e a re e

world shall s m to you lik th lig ht of th ee e e e

sun w hich i s i n th world of m ; ( 1 87 ) and e en

wh n y look down on th l ight world i t w ill

e e e -
,

see m to you lik a sp ck of dust b caus of th e e e e e

e normous dist nc th light worl d i s distant a e e -

,

and b cause of th magnitud with which it

e e e
”
transc nds it e .

I t cam to pass wh n J sus had fin i sh d

e ,
e e e

s p ak ing th s things unto h i s d i scipl s that Mary

e e e e ,

Magdal n cam forward and said O Mast r

e e e ,
e ,

b e no t wroth w i th m i f I qu stion th for we e e ee ,

qu s ti on conc rn i ng v ry matt r w ith ar st

e e e e e e ne
”
n sse .

And J sus nsw r d and said unto Mary

e a e e

Ask what thou wilt and I w ill r v al it to ,

e e

th fr ly w i thout parab l ; and v rything

ee ee ,
e e e

which t hou ask st I will t ll unto th with

e ,
e ee

e arn stn ss and c rtainty I w i ll p rf ct you

e e e . e e

in v ry pow r and v ry p rf ct i on from th

e e e e e e e , e

in t r i or of th int riors to th xt rior of th

e e e ,
e e e e
1 90 PIS TI S S PH I
O A .

of th pl r ma Th r would b no plac for

e e o . e e e e

th i s h d I not sai d unto you W h n I Shall

,
a , e

hav brought you i nto th r gi on of th i

e e e e n

h iter of thos who sh ll hav r c i v d th

an ces e a e e e e e

myst ry of th light f th tr asur of light

e e O e e e ,

( 1 89 ) th r g i on f t
eh man etions Shall s m O e e a ee

to you l ik a sp ck of dust and lik th s i mpl

e e ,
e e e

light f th day sun O e .

’

I t hath b n said Th s things shall com

ee ,
e e e

Of h t
to p
e
ss at th tim of th compl tion
a e e e e

tw lve
SflaV l O UI S
f th
e
on and of th asc ns i on of the
O e ae e e

an d hi tpl romae r Th tw lv saviours of th

e “
7
e e e e
regi on s in
th e h
81 1 0 8
in tr asur and th tw lv ord rs of ach
eri t e e, e e e e e

of th m which manat i ons of

.

th e ,
a re e e

th s v n vo i c s
e e ed of th fiv tr s shall b e
e an e e ee ,

with m in th r gion of th inh ritanc of light

e e e e e e

th y shall b kings with m i n my kingdom

e e e ,

e ach b ing k i ng ov r his manat i ons and ach

e e e ,
e

b ing k ing ccord i ng to h i s glory th gr at

e a ,
e e

according to h i s gr atn ss and th l i ttl accord e e ,

e e

ing to h i s littl n ss e e .

And th saviour of th manations of th

e e e e

fi st voic shall b in th r gion of th souls

r e e e e e

which Shall hav r c ived th first myst ry of e e e e e

th first myst ry in my kin gdom

e e .

And th saviour of th manations of th

“
e e e e

s cond voic shall b i th r g ion of th souls

e e e n e e e

wh i ch sh ll hav r ceiv d th s cond myst ry

a e e e e e e

of th first myst ry e e .
 SEC O ND B O K O . 191

In lik mann r the saviour f th emana

e e , O e

tions f th thir d voice shall b in th r gion

O e e e e

of th souls of th m who shall hav r c iv d

e e e e e e

the third myst ry f th first myst ry ( 1 9 0) e O e e

in th inh ritanc of light

e e e .

And th saviour of th manations of the

e e e

fourth vo i c f th tr asur of light Shall b in

e O e e e e

the r gion of the souls which Shall hav rec iv d

e e e e

th fourth myst ry of th first mystery in the

e e e

inh ritance of th light

e e .

“
And th fi fth saviour o f th fifth voic o f
e e e

the tr asur of l ight shall b in th region of th

e e e e e

s ouls wh shall have r c iv d th fifth mystery

o e e e e

of th first myst ry in th inh ritanc of the light

e e e e e .

“
And th sixth saviour of th emanations of
e e

the sixth voic of the treasure of l i ght Shall b e

e

in th r gion of th souls which shall hav e

e e e e r

c iv ed the Sixth myst ry of the fi rst myst ry

e e e .

“
And th seventh saviour of th manations
e e e

o f the seventh vo i c of th tr asur of light e e e e

shall b in th r g i on f th souls which Shall

e e e O e

hav rec iv d th s v nth mystery of th fir t

e e e e e e e s

myst ry in th tr asur f light

e e e e O .

“
And the ighth saviour that is to say th
e , e

saviour of th manations o f th first tree of the

e e e

treasur f light shall b i n th r gion f th

e O ,
e e e O e

souls which shall have r ceiv d the ighth my e e e s

t y of th first myst ry ( 1 9 1 ) in the inh ritance

er e e e

of l ight .
 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

And th n i nth saviour who i s th saviour of

e ,
e

th e e mana ti ons of th s cond tr of th tr asur e e ee e e e

of light shall b in the r gion of th souls wh i ch

,
e e e

Shall hav r c i v d th ninth myst ry o f th

e e e e e e e

first myst ry i n th inherit nc of l ight

e e a e .

A d th t nth sav i our who is th sav i our

“
n e e ,
e

of th manations of th th ird tr of th
e e e ee e

tr sur of l ight Shall b in th r g i on of th

ea e ,
e e e e

souls which shall hav r c iv d th t nth mys e e e e e e

t y of th first myst ry i
er e th i nh ritanc of e n e e e

l ight
In th sam mann r ag in th l v nth
e e e ,
a , e e e e

sav i our who i s th saviour of th fourth tr of

,
e e ee

th tr asur
e of l ight Shall b i n th r gion of
e e , e e e

th souls wh i ch shall ha
e r c i v d th l venth ve e e e e e e

myst ry of th first mys t ry i n th inh ri t nc

e e e e e a e

of l ight .

And th tw lfth saviour who i s th saviour

e e , e

O f th man ti ons of th fifth tr

e e a f th t r e ee O e ea

sur f l i ght shall b in th r gi on f th souls

e O ,
e e e O e

O f th m that Sh ll hav
e r c iv d th tw lfth
a e e e e e e

myst ry of th first myst ry i n th inh r i tanc

e e e e e e

of li g ht .

( 1 9 2 ) And th “
s v n am ns and th e fi e e e , e ve

of h t w e
vo i c s and th thr m ns Shall b
e ,
e ee a e , e

$2 33 lif
0
on m y r i
e
ght b i ng kings in t h inh rit ,
e e e

gfifigfif
e ' i
ancl
n
of l i ght Ande th sav i our of . e

th tw i ns that i s to say th ch i ld of
i m
h er ta ‘"
e , ,
e

th ch i ld and th nin
e ,
guard i ans shall r main
e e e
1 94 S PH I PIS TI S O A .

I ou is th o rs r of th light who
e e ve ee e ,

e m nat d from the be ginn ing from th p ur

a e e e

l ight of th first tr th guardian also of th m

e ee e e

that on th right manat d from th s cond

are e e e e e

tre ; th two l ad rs
e manat d also from th
e e e e e e

p ur and s l ct l ight of th th i rd and fourth

e e e e

tr s in th tr asur of l ight ; M lchis d c als

ee e e e e e e o

e man t d from th fifth tr ; S abaoth th

a e e ee ,
e

good also whom I hav call d my father

, ,
e e ,

e m nat d from I
a th ov rs r of th l i ght
e eo u , e e ee e .

Th s s i x th n b y th command of th t
“
e e ,
e ,
e a

first myst ry th last of th su p por t rs m d to

e ,
e e e a e

dw ll in th r gion of thos of th right

e e e e e ,
ac

cord i ng to th r gulati on f th ass mbly i n th e e O e e e

l i ght which i s abov th ons of th rul rs i n e e ae e e ,

th worlds and i n v ry rac which th y includ

e e e e e e,

of ch of which I w i ll t ll you th myst ry

ea e e e

[ l i t thing
.
,] which hath b n p lac d abov h i ee e e s

h ad in th em nat i on of th p l roma B
e ,
e a e e . e

caus th r for f th su blimity of th mys

e, e e e, O e e

t y which hath b n placed i n

er ach ( 1 9 4 ) ee e ,

th y Shall b f llow kings in th first myst ry

e e e e e

of th first voic of th tr asur of l ight wh i ch

e e e e e ,

Shall b i n th r gion f th souls which Shall hav

e e e O e e

r c iv d the first mystery f th first myst ry

e e e O e e .

And th virgi n f light d also the g r at

“
e O ,
an e

O hf t l ad r of th mids t whom th rul r

e e e e , e e s
pw o f
ers o
t h mi d
e of th ons hav nam d the gr at I o
st e ae e e e a ,
d h t ei r
an
i
a scen s o n aft r th m f th g r a t l Wh
.
e e na e O e e ru er o
 SEC O ND B K OO . 195

is in th ir region—h and th virgin of light

e e e

and th twelv minist rs from whom ye r c ive d

e e e e e

your form an d from whom y r ceived your pow r

,
e e e ,

Shall all also b e kings with th first sav i our of e

th first voic in th r gion of souls which Shall

e e e e

hav receiv d th first myst ry of the first mys

e e e e

t y in the i nh ritanc o f light

er e e .

“
And th fifteen supporters of th s v n
e e e e

virgins of light wh in the midst shal l

,
o are ,

ascend from the [ pr s nt] r gions of th tw lve e e e e e

saviours with th rest of the ang ls ach c

,
e e ,
e a

cord i ng to hi glory that th y may b e k i ngs

s ,
e

wi th m in th inh r i tance of l i ght And I

e e e .

shall b e k i ng ov r th m all i the inh ritances e e n e

of li ght .

“
All this how v r which I have narrat d
, e e , e

unto y shall not b at this tim Sh ll

ou ,
B hi
e e,
ut
a
t
n ot
s

b ut t Shall com to pass the com i ll hPl c d 0

I e k In ta e a e
t t e en
l t
ei n of th
o ons which iseth as ae f h e o t e aeon
p ,

i
cen s o n o f the pl roma ; this is th compl t e e e e

asc nsion of th num b er of p rf ct souls of the

e e e e

inh ri tanc s of l ight

e e .

( 1 9 5 ) B for the
“
compl
e tion of the e ons e ae ,

th r for that which I hav narrat d unto you

e e e, e e

Shall not tak place b ut each shall b in h i s own

e ,
e

r gion wh r h hath b n t Sinc the b

e e e e ee se e e

ginning until the numb r f the assem b ly of

,
e O

p rf ct souls shall b accomplish d

e e e e .

“
Th s v n voic s th fiv tr s th thr e
e e e e ,
e e ee ,
e e
196 PIS TI S S O PH I A .

am ns th tw i n saviours th nin guardians

e ,
e ,
e e ,

th t w lv saviours th y of th
e e e r gions of th , e e e e

right and th y of th r gions f th l ft ach

,
e e e O e e ,
e

sh ll dw ll i n th r g i on in which h sh ll h v
a e e e e a a e

b n p l c d unt i l all hav arriv d to mak th

ee a e , e e e e

p rf ct numb r of souls of th i nh ri tanc of

e e e e e e

light
And all th rul rs who shall hav r p nt d e e e e e e

shall mor ov r dw ll i n th r g i on wh r th y
e e e e e e e e

h v b n t until ll h v rriv d to m k u p
a e ee se ,
a a e a e a e

the nu mb r of souls of th l ight e e .

Th y w ill all com ach in h i s p rop r t i m

e e, e e e,

of h t wh n h shall r c iv th myst ry
e a s_
e e e e e e e .

32 3335
3
2,
And all
1
w i ll b carr i d throu g h th e e e
h P f c
t e
rul rs who shall hav r p nt d an d
er e t ‘

e e e e e ,

th y will com to th r gi on of thos of th

e e e e e e

mi dst d th y of th midst w i ll ba p t i s th m
an e e e e ,

and w ill g iv unto th m th S p iri tual unction e e e

th y w ill s al th m with th s ls of th i r
e e e e ea e

mys t r i s And th y shall b c rri d through

e e . e e a e

thos of all th r gio s of th m i dst d th y

e e e n e ,
an e

sh ll b carri d through th r gions f th m of

a e e e e O e

th r ig ht
e d th r g i on f th n i n gu rd i ans
,
an e e O e e a ,

and th r gion of th twin sav i ours and th

e e e , e

r g i on of th thr am ns and of th t w lv
e e ee e , e e e

saviours ( 1 9 6 ) d th r gion of th fiv tr s
,
an e e e e ee

and of th s v n vo i c s E ach w i ll gi v th m
e e e e . e e

th s al of i ts myst ry
e e d th y Sh ll nt r into e ,
an e a e e

all to com to th r gi ons of th i nh ri tance f

e e e e e O
1 98 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

through th ir i t rior towards th inh r i tanc

e n e e e e

of l i ght .

Now th r for O Mary th i s is th m tt r

, e e e, ,
e a e

on wh i ch thou d i dst qu st i on m w i th arn st e e e e

n ss and confid nc Now th n mor ov r h

e e e .
,
e ,
e e ,
e
”
that hath ars to h ar l t h i m h ar
e e , e e .

It cam to p ass th r for wh n J sus had

e , e e e, e e

fin i sh d s p ak ing th s words that Mary Mag

e e e e ,

dal ne cam forward d said

e e an

Mast r my ind w ll r of l ight hath ars and

e , e e e ,

M y
ar
I mp h d v ry word wh ch thou
i n ter
co re en e e i
pretet h h t e

gzz g g
a
sp ak
e
e
st Now th r for eO Mast r e .
,
e e e, e ,

c p
s ri
conc rn ing th word which thou hast
tu res e e

s p ok n to w i t All th souls of human kind

e , ,
‘
e

which Shall r c iv th myst ri s of light Shalle e e e e e , ,

in th inh ritanc s of l ight take pr c d nc of

e e e , e e e e

all th rul rs wh Shall r p nt an d all th m of

e e o e e ,
e

th r gion
e f thos who
e on th right and
O e are e ,

th whol r gion f th tr asur of light ; con

’
e e e O e e e

c rn in g th i s word my Mast r thou hast said

e , e ,

unto us afor tim Th firs t Shall b last and e e,

‘
e e

th last Shall b fi t th t is th last ’ ‘ ’

e e rs ,
a ,
e are

th whol rac of m
e who Shall b first in th
e e en e e

l ight k i ngdom ;
-
also th y that in th SO e are e

r gi on of th h i ght
e th fi t For this
e e are e
‘
rs .
’

caus th r for O Mast r didst thou say unto

e, e e e, e ,

us H th t hath rs to h ar l t him h ar
,
‘
e a ea e , e e ,
’

that i s to say ( 1 9 8) that thou wouldst know ,

wheth r w com p r h nd d all th words wh i ch

e e e e e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 1 99

thou hast spok n unto us Thus th n O e .

,
e ,

”
M aster stands the ma tt r
,
e .

I t cam to pass th r for wh n Mary had

e ,
e e e, e

fi nish d saying th s
e words that th saviour e e , e

w as gr atly as ton i sh d at th xpos itio of the

e e e e n

wor ds wh ich h had giv n f h had b com s e e ,

or s e e e

pur S pi ri t ntirely And Jesus answ r d again

e e . e e

an d sa i d unto h W ll said 0 spir i tual er :

“
e ,

an d pur Mary ; th i s is the interpr tation

e f e O

t h word
e .

It came to pass ther for aft r all thes , e e, e e

t hings that J sus continu d in his conv rsation

,
e e e ,

a d sai d unto his d i sc i pl s H ark n whil I “

n e : e e ,
e

s p ak unto you conc rn ing th glory of th m

e e e e

t hat are i n th h ight how th y are just as I

e e , e ,

h ave spok n to you conc rning th m up to this

e e e

d ay
ther for wh n I shal l have b rought
N ow, e e, e

y ou to th r gion of the last

e support
e r of h e , t e l e e,

wh o ncircl s th tr asur o f l i ght

e e
p p m e e e
su er ‘

w h n I shall hav b rought you to the r gion o f

e e e

th i s las t supporter in ord r that y may , e e see

t h glory in which h is th r gion of th i

e e ,
e e e n

h ritanc of li ght wi l l se m to you simply lik a

e e e e

c ity of this world becaus of th magnitud f ,

e e e O

t h last Su pport r and b caus

e o f th mightye ,
e e e

l ight i which he isn .

H reaft r I will sp ak u n to you furth r

e e e e

c onc rni g th glory of th support r wh is

e n e e e o
200 PI S T I S S PH I
O A .

abov e l ittl support r ; but I will not t ll

the e e e

Th at you of th r gion of th m th t
th e e e e a are

fiffiflh: abov l l th su pp ort rs ; ( 1e9 9 ) fa e e or

th r i s no ki nd of languag for th m
e e e e
b
sc rl
i n th i s world nor any s i mil i tud i
a bl e '
,
e n

this world lik unto th m to compar th m e e ,

e e

th r w i th ; th r is n i th r qu lity nor li gh t
e e e e e e a

wh i ch m bl th th m not only i n th i s world

rese e e ,

but also no comparison i thos of th h ight f n e e e o

r ight ousn ss from th i r low st r gi on u p w rds

e e e e e a .

For thi s caus th r for i t i s not poss i bl t

e, e e e, e o

d scrib th m i n th i s world b caus of th

e e e ,
e e e

stu p ndous glory of th m of th h ight

e d e e e ,
an

b c us of th ir tr nsc nd n tly i mm asurabl

e a e e a e e e e

qual i ty Th r for i nd d th r is no possi

. e e e, ee , e e
”
bility of s p ak i ng of th m i n this world
e e .

It cam to pass th r for wh J sus had

e ,
e e e, en e

f nish d s p kin g th s words unto his d i sc ip l s

i e ea e e e ,

th t M ry M gdal n cam forward d said

a a a e e e ,
an

unto J sus M st r b not wroth w i th m if

e
: “
a e ,
e e

I qu st i on th e for I importun th m ny ee , e ee a a

t i m and oft N w th r for O M st r b t

e . o ,
e e e, a e ,
e no

wroth with m i f I qu stion th on v ry e e ee e e

m tt r w i th arn stn ss d confid nc ; for my

a e e e e an e e

br thr n wi ll pr ch i t un to th r c of hum
e e ea e a e an

k ind that th y m y h ar and r p nt ( 200) d

,
e a e e e ,
an

b sav d from th harsh judgm nts of th

e e vil
e e e e

rul rs th t th y may nt r i nto th h ight d

e ,
a e e e e e an

inh r i t th k i ngdom f l ight for O my M st r

e e O ,
a e ,
202 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

i mm easurabl e d i st anc e both with r egard to ,

h eight abov e and d ep th b elo w with r egard to ,

l en gth and br eadth ; for he i s enormously re

moved by a m ighty d i stanc e wh i ch i s not to be
m easured ei th er by an gels or archan gels or , ,

go ds or i nvis i bl es ( 201 ) And the former i s

,
.

g r eat er than the latt er most exc eedingly by a ,

m easure which i s not to be r eckon ed ei th er by

an g els or archan gels or gods or i nvi s i bl es And
, , ,
.

the form er i s mor e r a d i ant than the latt er by a

m easure utt erly im p oss i bl e to com p ute ; for

th ere is no m eans of m easuring the l igh t which
is i n him no poss i b il i ty of computin g i t ei th er
,

by angels or arch ang els or gods or i n vi sibl es as

, , , ,

I have a lr eady s aid unto you on anoth er occas i on .

In l ike mann er the third su pp ort er a n d the

“
,

O f h hh d
t fourth
et
d t
,
h fifth gr at r th
an e a re e e e

Efi g hfi
d
than
n
th oth r an
on ei nfin i t numb r e e e e

P°rters
of t i m s ; th y
°

mor radiant th
e e are e e

one th n th o th r and
a r mov d th
e e ,
are e e e on e

from th o th r by a stu p ndous d i stanc im

e e e e,

m asurabl b y ang ls d rch n g ls b y gods

e e e ,
an a a e ,

and all in isibl s as I hav alr ady sai d unto

v e ,
e e

you on anoth r occ s i on Mor ov r I w ill t ll

e a . e e , e

unto you th ty p of ch of th m i n th i r e e ea e e

emanation .

It cam to p ass wh n J sus had finish d

e ,
e e e

M y g
ar s p aki ng th s words unto h i s dis
a ai n e e e
h
u esti o n et

pl that Mary Magd

Ci l n
es, cam for a e e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 203

ward ag in h con tinu d [ in h qu sti oni g]

a ,
s e e er e n

and said unto Jesus Mast r of what typ i n :

“
e ,
e

th e midst of the last support r will b they e ,

e
”
tha t Shall hav r c iv d th myst ry of light ?
e e e e e e

And J sus answ r d and said unto Mary in

e e e

th em i ds t o f th d iscipl s Th y who Sh ll e e :
“
e a

hav rec iv d th myst ry of l i gh t wh n th y

e e e e e ,
e e

shall have quitt d the b o d y of th h c iv Of h m

e e
t e
t a t re e e

ma tter of th rul rs ( 202) ach f h l y h

e
m e ,
e O
P e ystef
i n t e a st

th m Shall b in his ord r according upp

e e e ,
s o rter

to th myst ry which he shall hav r c iv d

e e e e e e .

Th y wh shall hav r c iv d a h i gh myst ry

e o e e e e e ,

Shall be i a high ord r ; and th y who Shall

n e e

hav r c iv d a l ow myst ry i n a low ord r ;

e e e e e , e

in a word o f what v r r gions ach Shall h v

,
e e e e a e

r c i v d th myst ry h shall dw l l in its ord r

e e e e e ,
e e e

in th inh ritanc of light For which cause I

e e e .

said unto you afor time In th r gion wh r is e ,

‘
e e e e

your heart ther also shall your tr asur be ;

,
e e e
’

that is to say in th r gion of which ach shall

,
e e e
”
hav r ceiv d the myst ry th r shall h r st
e e e e ,
e e e e .

It cam to pass wh n J sus had finish d

e ,
e e e

speaking these words unto his disciples that ,

John ca m forward an d said unto J sus My

e ,
e :
“

Mast r an d saviour give m also comman d m nt

e ,
e e

to sp k in thy pr s nc
ea d be not wroth with e e e, a n

me if I qu stion th on v ry matt r with

e ee e e e

e arn stn ss and confid nc ; for O Mast r tho

e e e e ,
e , u

hast promis d to r v al unto us all that w

e e e e
204 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

sho ld ask Now th r for O Mast r hid

u .
,
e e e, e , e

noth i ng from us at all of th t on which w a e

qu st i on th
e ee .

And J sus nsw r d wi th gr at com p ssion

e a e e e a ,

and sai d unto John To th also O bl ss d :

“
ee , , e e

John th w ll b lov d I giv commandm nt

,
e e -
e e ,
e e

to S p ak th word wh i ch thou d sir st d I

e e e e ,
an

w ill r v l it unto th fac to fac w ithout

e ea ee e e,

p rabl
a d I w i ll t ll th
e, a n all that thou ask st e ee e
”
m with arn stn ss and c rta i nty
e e e e e .

And John answ r d d said unto J sus e e an e

m
J
it ?
esu S
t
Mast r“
conc rn i“
n g th r gi on th n
i n wh i ch ach shall hav r c i v d th
e ,

e
e e

e
e

e e
,

e
e

e
,

myst ry and wh r h w ill hav to r st will

e e e e e e ,

th r b no p ow r of quit ting it for o th r h igh r

e e e e e e

ord rs ; ( 203 ) d will th r b no pow r of

e an e e e e

e nt ri ng low r ord rs
e e e

And J sus answ r d and sai d unto John

e e e

W ll i nd d do y qu stion on v ry matt r
e ,
ee , e e e e e

w i th arn s t ss d confid nc ; now th r for

e e ne an e e ,
e e e,

John h ark n wh i l I s p k unto th

,
e e W ho e ea ee .

so r shall ha r c i v d th myst ry of th
ev e ve e e e e e e

light v ry ,
will r m in in th r g i on wh r
e e on e e a e e e e

h sh ll hav
e r c iv d th myst ry and will
a e e e e e e ,

not hav th pow r of go i ng into th h igh ts

e e e e e ,

into th h igh r ord rs e e e .

Thus h wh shall h v r c iv d th mys

“
e o a e e e e e

Oi fi
th e r stt y i n t h first st tut
er Shall hav th e a e, e e

S u
tat te '
pow r of go i ng i nto the low r ord rse e e ,
206 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

b long to th spac of th first m V te y of which

e e e e s r ,

O f h “i
F a
p iul
. I w i ll t ll you
”

th r g i ons in th e e e e

h thi d manat i on of th pl roma —h th n

s ir t a s
in t e r
e e e e, e
p c
s a e, t e
,

who shall hav rec i v d th myst ry of

. .
,

g zzg
i
z
r fi e e e e e
c f th e
'
i n efi a
b this t i pi it l shall hav th pow r
le .
r s r ua ,
e e e

of d sc nd i g into all th low r ord rs ; but he

e e n e e e

wi ll not hav th pow r of going into th h ight e e e e e ,

to th high r ord rs wh i ch
e l l th ord rs of
e e ,
are a e e

th s p c of th i n ff abl
e a e e e e .

And h who Shall hav r c iv d th myst ry

e e e e e e e

of th s cond t i pi it l shall hav th p ow r

e e r s r ua ,
e e e

Of g oing i nto all th ord rs of th first t i pi it e e e r s r

ual d of xplori ng th m all and all th ord rs

,
an e e e e

that th r in but h w ill not hav th pow r

are e e e e e e

of go i ng i nto th ord rs of th h ight of th e e e e e

th i rd t i pi i t l r s r ua .

( 205 ) And h who shall

“
hav r c i v d th e e e e e e

myst ry of th th i rd t i pi it l which l ad th
e e r s r ua , e e

to th thr t i pi it l and th thr spac s f

e ee r s r ua s e ee e O

th first myst ry
e aft r th oth r [ sh ll e ,
on e e e e a

ent r th r i n] ; but h w i ll not hav th pow r of

e e e e e e e

go i ng i nto th h ight to th h igh r ord rs e e , e e e ,

which th ord rs of th spac of th i f

are e e e e e ne

fabl e
.

B t h who shall hav r c i v d th absolut

u e e e e e e e

myst ry of th first myst ry of th e e e e

tery i n ff bl that is to say th tw lv

e a e, , e e e

myst ri s of th first myst ry

e e aft r anoth r
e e ,
on e e e ,

wh i ch bri ng him i nto th spac s of th first e e e

 SEC O ND B K
OO . 207

myst ry— he then who Shall hav rec ived th i s

e , , e e

mystery shall hav th pow r of xplorin g all

,
e e e e

th ord rs of the spac s of th thr

e e t i pi i t l e e ee r s r ua s

and of the thre spac s f th first myst ry and e e O e e ,

also ll th ir ord rs ; and h Shall hav th

a e e e e e

pow r of xploring l l the ord rs of th inh rit

e e a e e e

a nc f light f xploring from without with i

e O ,
O e n,

and from wi th i n witho t fro m a b ov b low an d u ,

e e ,

from b low a b ov from th height to th d pth

e e, e e e ,

and from the d pth to th h ight from th e e e ,

e

l ngth to th br adth d from th br adth to

e e e ,
an e e

the l ngth ; in a word ( 206 ) h shall hav th

e , e e e

pow r of xplori ng all th r gions of th i h rit

e e e e e n e

an s of light and h sh ll hav th pow r of

oe ,
e a e e e

r mai n ing in the region wh i ch h Sh ll choos

e e a e,

in th i nh ri tanc of th light k i ngdom

e e e e -
.

Am n I y unto you this man i n th

e , sa , , e

dissolu tion of th world Shall be king ov r all e , e

th ord rs of th inh ritanc

e e of ligh t ; and h
e e e e

wh o shall hav r c iv d th myst ry of th e e e e e e e

in ffab l that m is mys lf

e e, an e .

“
That myst ry k now th why th re g O
e
f h
f
e e
t
n o si s o
e

is darkn ss and why l ght

e ,
h b
my
i .
t e a se

That mystery know th why ther 12 2

s

e -
e

i s th darkn ss of d rkness s and why th light

e e a e , e

of l i ghts .

That mystery know th why th chaos x i st e e e

eth d why the tr asur of light

an e e .

That mystery know th why th r judg e e e are

208 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

m nts and why th light world hath b n

e ,
e -
ee

cr t d tog th r with th r gio of th inh rit

ea e e e e e n e e

an s of l ight
oe .

Th t myst ry know th why

“
a e all th e are e

p un i shm nts of s i nn rs and why th r st of th

e e , e e e

k i ngdom of l ight .

That myst ry know th why th r

“
e sin e e e are

n rs and whv i nh rit nc s of l igh t

e ,
e a e .

( 207 ) That myst ry kno w th why th r e e e e are

unrig ht ous and why th r

e ,
good e e are .

Th t myst ry know th why th r

“
a e e e e e are S n

ten ces of punishm nt and why all th e ,

are e

e m n t i ons of l ig ht
a a .

That myst ry know th why sin xi t th e e e s e ,

and why th r baptisms and myst ri s of

e e are e e

l igh t
That myst ry know th why th fi of e e e re

pun i shm nt x i t th d why th r

e e s e s ls of ,
an e e are ea

l ight t sc p th burn i ng of th fi
o e a e e e re .

That myst ry know th why bl s p h my x

e e a e e

i t th
s e d why th r
,
an songs to th light e e a re e .

That myst ry know th why th r e pray rs e e e are e

to th l ig ht e .

That myst ry know th why curs i n g xe e e

i t th and why bl ss i ng
s e ,
e .

That myst ry know th Why kill i ng xi t th

e e e s e ,

an d why th nl i v ni g of souls
e e e n .

( 20 8) That myst“
ry know th why dult ry e e a e

and fornic t i on xi st and why th r i s p uri ty

a e ,
e e .
21 0 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

tin u ed furth r i n his conv rsation and said unt

e e ,
o

the m :

“
H eark en
ther for now furth r O my dis ,
e e, e ,

cipl whil I t ll you th whol g nosis of th

es, e e e e e

myst ry of th in ffabl
e e e e .

Th
of
gu
e

h m
t e
That myst ry
ests

ys
of th i fi bl e e ne
’

a e

hery
’
h know
of
th why th
t r e
p t l ssn ss e e e is i i e e ,

fizi fid and why compass i on

’
i l o
.

That myst ry know th why th r is de e e e e

struction and why v rlasti ng i ncr as ,

e e e e
.

That myst ry know th why th r

“
p e e e e are re

til s d why th y shall b d stroy d

e ,
an e e e e .

( 2 1 0 ) That myst ry know th why th r e e e e are

wild b asts and why th y shall b d stroy d

e ,
e e e e .

That myst r know th why th r b sts e y e e e are ea

of burd n and why b i rds e ,

.

Th t myst ry know th why th r

a moun e e e e are

tains d why th r ,
pr c i ous ston s ther i n
an e e are e e e .

Th t myst ry kno w th why th r is th

“
a e e e e e

matt r of gold and why that of Si lv r

e , e .

That myst ry know th why th r is th

“
e e e e e

matt r of brass and why that f i ron and st l

e ,
O ee .

“
That myst ry know th why th r is th e e e e e

matt r of l ad e e .

Tha t myst ry know th why th r is th

“
e e e e e

matt r of glass d why th matt r of wax

e ,
an e e .

Tha t myst ry know th why th r h rbs e e e e a re e

an d plants and why ll matt rs xist ,

a e e .

That myst ry know th why th r wat rs e e e e are e

 SEC O ND B K OO . 21 1

on th earth an d why all th things that a in

e ,
e re

th m and why th re is also arth

e ,
e e .

( 21 1 ) T hat mystery
“
know th w h y th re are e e

the s as with th ir wat rs an d why th wil d

e e e ,
e

d nizens in th s as
e e e .

That myst ry know th why there is th e e e

matt r of th worl d and why it Shall b utt rly

e e ,
e e

r solv d
e e .

And J sus continu d further in his conversa

e e

tion and said unto his discipl s

,
e

Y t again O my d iscipl s my comrad s an d

e ,
e ,
e

my b r thr n l t ach b sob r in mind l t him

e e ,
e e e e , e

h ar and und rstand all th wor d s which I Shall

e e e

say unto you ; for from this hour h nc forth I ,

e e ,

shall b gin to sp ak with you concerning the

e e

gnosis of that in ff b l e e a .

That myst ry knoweth why th r is a w ste e e e ,

and why an ast e .

That myst ry know th why th re is a south

e e e ,

an d why a north .

Yet again O my d isciples h arken an d con

, ,
e

tin ue to b so b er that y may hear the ntire

e ,
e e

gnos i s of th myst ry of that in ffab l

e e e e.

“
That myst ry know th why th re are de e e e

mons and why m

, en .

“
That mystery know th why th r is h at e e e e ,

and why th cool b r z e ee e .

That myst ry know th why th re e stars e e are ,

and why clouds .

212 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

( )
21 2 That myst ry know th why th arth e e e e

is dug out and why the wat rs hav come ov r

,
e e e

it
That myst ry know th why th arth is e e e e

dri d u p and why th rai n fall th upon it

e ,
e e .

That myst ry know th why th r i s fami n e e e e e,

and why abundanc e .

That myst ry know th why th r is whit e e e e e

frost and why h althful d w

, e e .

That myst ry know th why th r is dust

“
e e e e ,

and why d l ightsom fr shn ss e e e e .

That myst ry know th why ther i s hail e e e ,

and why pleasant snow .

That myst ry know th why th r is a w st e e e e e

wind and why ,

ast wi nd an e .

That myst ry know th why th r i s a south

“
e e e e

wind and why a north wind

, .

That mystery k n ow th why th r

“
the e e e are

plan ts of h av n an d the disks of e e e

P w
e ere
th light g i v rs ( 21 3 ) and why th r
e -
e ,
e e

is th fi m m t with all its v ils

e r a en e .

Th t myst ry know th why th r

a rul rse e e e are e

of th sph r s and why th sph r with all its

e e e ,
e e e

typ s e .

That myst ry know th why th r are rul rs e e e e e

O f th ons and why th ons and th i r v ils

e ae ,
e ae e e .

Th t myst ry know th why ther

a rul rse e e are e

of th tyrant ons and why th r

e rep ntant
ae ,
e e are e

rul rs
e .
214 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

That myst ry know th why i s th gr at e e e e

Arrogant and why his faithful,

.

Th t myst ry know th why th r i s th

a e e e e e

gr at tripl pow r and why th gr at i nvisibl

e e- e ,
e e e

for fath r
e e .

That myst ry know th why th r i s th

“
e e e e e

thirt nth on ( 21 5 ) and why th r gion of

ee ae ,
e e

th m of th midst
e e .

That myst ry know th why th r th e e e e a re e

r c iv rs of th midst and why th virgi ns of

e e e e ,
e

light
That myst ry know th why th r th e e e e are e

minist rs of th midst and why th ang ls of

e e , e e

th midst
e .

That myst ry know th why th r is th l ighte e e e e

world and why th gr at r c iv rs of th light

,
e e e e e e .

That myst ry know th why th r th e e e e a re e

g ard ians of th r gion f th m of th r ight and

u e e O e e ,

why th l ad rs of th s [ gu rd i ans]
e e e e e a .

That myst ry know th why th r i s th e e e e e

gat of l i f and why S b Oth th good

e e, a a ,
e .

That myst ry know th why th r is th e e e e e

r gion of th m of th right and why th light

e e e , e

.worl d which is th tr asur f light

, e e e O .

That mystery know th why th r th e e e are e

e man tions of light and why th tw lv sav i ours

a ,
e e e .

That myst ry know th why th r th e e e e are e

thr gat s of th tr asur of light and why th

ee e e e e , e

nin guard i ans

e .
 SEC O ND B K OO . 21 5

That myst ry know th why th r th

e e e e are e

twin saviours ( 21 6 ) and why th thr am ns , e ee e .

That myst ry know th why th r the e e e are e

fi ve tr s d why th s v n m ns
ee ,
an e e e a e .

That myst ry know th why th r is th e e e e e

m ixtur which onc did not xist a d why i t

e e e ,
n
”
hath b n purifi d ee e .

And J sus continu d furth r in his conv rsa

e e e e

t ion and said unto his d i scipl s B sob r still e : e e ,

m y disc i pl s and l t ach of you b ring th pow r

e , e e e e

o f s nsing th light b for h i m that y may

e e e e ,
e

h r with arn stn ss ; for h nc fort h from this

ea e e e e e

t i m I will d scrib
e for you th tir r gion of
e e e en e e

t h truth of th
e in ffabl and of th mann r in e e e, e e
”
w hich it is .

It cam to pass th r for when th discipl s

e , e e e, e e

h d h ard th words which J sus had Th di e e “

a e e e
pl l ci es o se

s pok n that th y wer cast d own and

e ,
c u g e e
o ra e

l ost courag ntir ly Mary Magdal n cam

e e e . e e e

f orw rd h bow d h rs lf at the f t of J sus

a ,
S e e e e ee e ,

an d worsh i p p d th m h cri d aloud and w pt

e e S e e e ,

sa ying H av m rcy upon m Mast r ; for

:
“
e e e, e

h av not my br thr n h ard an d lost all courag

e e e e e

b caus of th words which thou hast spok n ?

e e e e

N W th r for O Mast r conc rning th gnos i s

O , e e e, e , e e

o f ll th things which thou h st s i d

a e in th a a are e

m yst ry of that i fi bl ( 21 7 ) I h rd th
e say ne a e, ea ee ,

H nc forth from this t i m I Shall b gin to t ll

e e e e e

un to you th nt ir gnosis of this myst ry of

e e e e
21 6 PIS TIS S PH I O A .

that i n ffab l — w ll th n as to th s words tho

e e e e ,
e e u

hast not brought us to a p rf ct und rstandin g e e e

th r of Wh r for my br thr n hav h ard ;

e e . e e e e e e e

th y hav lost courag th y hav c as d t

e e e, e e e e o

s ns th meaning of thy sp ch and [ that] b

e e e ee , e

caus of th words thou hast mploy d Now

e e e e .
,

th r for O Mast r if th gnos i s of all th s

e e e, e ,
e e e

things is in that myst ry who is th man i n thi e ,

e s

world who Sh ll b abl to und rstand that a e e e

myst ry and all i ts gnos s d th fash i on of ll

e e ,
an e a

th words
e which thou h st s p ok n conc rn i ng i t ? a e e

It cam to p ass th r for wh n J sus had

e , e e e, e e

h ard th words wh i ch Mary sai d that h und r

e e , e e

stood that th di scip l s had h ard but that th y

e e e ,
e

w r b g inni g to los courag Th r for h

e e e n e e . e e e, e

e ncour g d th m s ying
a e Gri v not my
e ,
a : e e ,

discipl s conc rn i ng th myst ry of that in ffab l

e , e e e e e,

think ing that y w i ll not und rstand it Am n e e . e ,

I say unto you that myst ry is yours and v ry

,
e ,
e e

on s who Shall giv

e
’
unto you d shal l e e ar ,
an

r nounc th whol f th i s world and ll th

e e e e O ,
a e

matt r th r in who shall r nounc ll th vil

e e e , e e a e e

thoughts th t th r in and shall r nounc ll

a are e e ,
e e a

th car s of th i s
e e on ae .

( 21 8) Now th r for will I t ll,

you Whoso e e e, e

J u
es
1’ i n th
v r Shall r nounc th whol worl d
s ex e e e e e e

fi f
h t h et d all th r n and Shall subm t h m
an e ei ,
i i
st 1:
s lf to th d v n ty to h m that myst ry
e e i i i ,
i e
“
i t titg
t
f Shall b far mor sy than all th
‘
st e e ea e
21 8 PI ST I S S PH I
O A .

That myst ry know th why th fi sup e e e ve

port rs r nt th ms lv s asund r d why th y

e e e e e e ,
an e

e manat d from th p r ntl ss e e a e e .

Of h t e
That myst ry know th why th
fi ssi ,
e e e
m
o n an d e
gr at l ight of lights r nt its lf asun
a n a ti o n o f
e e e

d and why th y manat d f om th

er , e e e r e
rom a .

par ntl ss e e .

That myst ry know th why th first statut e e e e

r nt i ts lf asund r and why it s p r t d its lf

e e e , e a a e e

from th s v n myst ri s d why th y m

e e e e e ,
an e e a

t d from th p ar ntl ss
na e e e e .

That myst ry know th why th gr at l ight e e e e

and th impr ss i on of light r nt th ms lv s

e e e e e e

asun d r and why th y r main d without m na

e ,
e e e e a

tion and why th y cam forth from th par nt

, e e e e

l ss
e .

Th t myst ry kno w th why th first myst ry

a e e e e

r nt its lf asund r that is to say th four and

e e e , ,
e

tw nt i th mystery from th xt rior and why i t

e e e e e ,

e quall d in i ts lf th tw lv myst ries ( 220)

e e e e e e

accord i g to th numb r of th uncont i nabl

n e e e a e

imp blassa and why it manat d from the

es, e e

par tl ss en e .

That myst ry knoweth why th tw lv im e e e e

O h m f
f t emov ab l s r nt th ms lv s sund r
o e e e e e e a e ,

fi g
g g f fi why th y w r stablish d w th
e
g
’
i e
d e
an i e e e e e
i
n efi ab
all th i r ord rs and why th y m
le .

e e , e e a

t d from th p r ntl ss
na e e a e e .

That myst ry know th why th h k bl e e e u ns a ea es

 SEC O ND B K OO . 21 9

r nt th ms lv s asund r and why th y w r

e e e e e ,
e e e

e sta bl i sh d s parat d from th [ or into] tw lv

e , e e e e e

ord rs and why th y emanat d from th par nt

e ,
e e e e

l ss which p rta i n to th ord rs of the spac of

e e e e e

th in ff able
e e .

That myst ry know th why th i

“
i e e e n co n c e v

abl s which p rtain to th two spac s s cond

e e e e e

spac ] f tha t i fi ble r nt th ms lv s asund r

e O ne
’

a e e e e e ,

and why th y manat d from th p ar ntl ss e e e e e e .

That myst ry know th why the tw lv e e e e

un m if t bl an r nt th ms lv s asund r and
es a es e e e e e ,

why th y w r stablish d aft r all th ord rs of

e e e e e e e e

th l bl
e u n rev ea a which also uncontainab les, a re e

imp bl
a ssa and why th y manat d from th
es, e e e e

par ntless e .

That myst ry know th why th s unr v al e e e e e e

a b l s r nt th ms lves asund r — [ th y] wh i ch
e e e e e e

d id not r v al th ms lv s nor b ring th ms lv s

e e e e e ,
e e e

into manif station according to th r gulati on of

e , e e

the and only in ffab l ( 221 ) and why th y

on e e e, e

emanat d from th par ntl ss

e e e e .

T hat myst ry know th why th su p r d pths e e e e -

e

r nt th ms lv s asund r and why th y t

e e e e e ,
e se

th ms l v s in
e e ord r and why th y manat d
e one e ,
e e e

from th par ntl ss e e e .

That myst ry know th why th tw lv ord rs e e e e e e

O f th p e k b l r
u ns nt th ms lv s asund
ea r a es e e e e e ,

and why th y w r div i d d into thr divis i ons

e e e e ee ,

and why th y ma at d from th par ntl ss e e n e e e e .

220 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

That myst ry know th why all th i nd e e e e

t
s ru c tibl i n th i r tw lv ord rs r nt th ms lv s
es e e e e e e e e

asund r and why th y w r

e , t in a singl e e e se e

ord r man t ing

e ,
e aft r th oth r and why
a on e e e e ,

th y w r d i v i d d and form d s parat d ord rs

e e e e e e e e ,

b ing also uncontai nabl imp

e bl d why e assa es, a n

th y m nat d from th par ntl ss

e e a e e e e .

Th t myst ry know th why th imp bl

“
a e e e assa es

r nt th ms lv s sund r and why th y manat d

e e e e a e ,
e e e

from th p r ntl ss e a e e .

That myst ry know th why th imp bl

“
e e e assa es

r nt th ms lv s sund r and why th y w r

e e e e a e , e e e

form d into tw lv i mpassabl spaces and w r

e e e e ,
e e

set i n thr ord rs of s p ac s accordi g to th

ee e e ,
n e

r gulation of th
e and only in ff b l and e on e e a e,

why th y manat d from th par ntl ss

e e e e e e .

Th t myst ry know th why th tw lv

a e e e e e un

co n tai bl wh i ch b long to th ord rs of th

na es e e e e

on e and only in ffabl ( 222) r nt th ms lv s e e, e e e e

asund r and why th y manat d from th par nt

e ,
e e e e e

l ss until th y r ach d th spac f th first

e ,
e e e e e O e

mystery which is th s cond s p ac e e e .

That myst ry know th why th four and

“
e e e

tw nty myr iads of th l ud bl s r nt th ms lv s

e e a a e e e e e

asund r and why th y s parat d b yond th

e , e e e e e

v il of th first myst ry wh i ch i s th twin

e e e , e

myst ry looki ng within and w ithout of th

e , , e

on e and only i ffabl and why th y l so ne e, e a

emanat d from th par ntl ss

e e e e .
222 PISTIS S O PH I A .

der ,
and why th y m nat
e e a e d from the par nt e

l ss
e .

“
That myst ry knoweth why th fiv tr s e e e ee

of th third t i pi it l r nt th ms lv s asun d r
e r s r ua e e e e e ,

and why th y man t d from th par ntl ss

e e a e e e e .

That myst ry know th why th f n e e e oreu

t i
con a n a bl of th first of th thr t i pi it l
es e e ee r s r ua s

r nt th ms lv s asund r and why th y m

e e e e e ,
e e a

na et d from th p r ntless e a e .

“
That myst ry know th why th f e e e oreu n

t i
con a n a bl of th s cond t i pi it l r nt th m
es e e r s r ua e e

s lv s asund r and why th y manat d from

e e e , e e e

th par ntl ss
e e e .

( 22 4 ) Th t myst ry
“
know th why
a all the e e

f t i
oreu n co n a n a bl of th th i rd t i pi it l r ntes e r s r ua e

th ms lv s asund r and why th y manat d

e e e e ,
e e e

from th p r ntl ss e a e e .

That mystery know th why th first tri e e

s p iritual b low f th m that p rtain to th

e ,
o e e e

ord rs of th
e d only in ffabl
e r nt its lf
on e an e e, e e

asund r and why i t manat d from th s cond

e , e e e e

trispiritu al .

That myst ry know th why th third tri e e e

spiritual wh i ch is th first t i pi it l from

,
e r s r ua

abov r nt its lf asund r and why i t manat d

e, e e e ,
e e

from th tw lfth p t i pi it l which i s in th

e e ro r s r ua , e

last r gi on of th p r ntl ss
e e a e e .

That myst ry know th why ll th r gi ons e e a e e

which in th s p ac of th in ffabl w r
are e e e e e e e
 S C O ND B K
E OO . 223

e manat d tog th r with all th m which

e ,
e ein e are

th m and why th y manat d from th last of

e ,
e e e e

th lim b s f th in ffabl
e O e e e .

That myst ry know th why h hims lf also

e e e e

r nt hims lf asund r to man t from th i

e e e e a e e n

e ffa b l — to wit h who commands th m all ;

e ,
e e

h wh caus d th m all to manat according

e o e e e e

to th ir ord rs
e e .

( 22 5 ) All this will I xpla i n unto you wh n e e

s p aking f th manation f th m h
e O
J
e e O e
eee e
i set
p re '

to
pl roma In a word ll that I hav
e .
m
,
a e exrl e

sai d unto you both that wh i ch Shall ,

b e, and that which Sh ll com th y that a e, e are

e manating and th y which hav manat d th y

,
e e e e ,
e

whi ch arewithout th m and th y that act i n e ,

e

th m th y wh i ch Shall b contain d in th
e ,
e e e e

r gion of th first myst ry and th y which

e e e ,
e

sh ll b in th spac of t
a e h i fi b le — all e e ne
’

a e

th s I will xplain unto you b y r gion d

e e e ,
e an

ord r wh n tr ating of th manation of th

e ,
e e e e e

pl roma ; an d I will r v al unto you all th

e e e e

mysteri s which command th m with th ir

e e e

p t i
ro r s
p i it l r an d p t
ua s i pi it l which su er r s r ua s

command th ir myst ri s and their ord rs e e e e .

Now th r fore i t is th myst ry of the

, e e ,
e e

in ff ab l which know th why all of 2

e e
3
1
52 7 e
1
1
1
5 “

which I hav s p ok n unto you hath e

i “ e
C ne ?

com into xist nce ; of a truth all this hath

e e e

e x i st d b caus of it H is th myst ry which

e e e . e e e
224 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

is in th m ll ; h is th manation of th m all
e a e e e e ,

th e re-absorpt i on of th m all and th su ppor t of e ,

e

th m all
e .

Th i s myst ry f th in ff bl is in all thos

e O e e a e e

of wh ich I h v spok n and of wh i ch I Shall

a e e ,

s p ak i n tr at ing of th manat i o of th p l roma

e e e e n e e .

H i s th myst ry which i s i n th m all and h

e e e e ,
e

i s th e on e myst ry of th in ffabl ( 226 ) And

e e e e .

th gnos i s of that whi h I h v s id unto you

e c a e a ,

and of wh t I hav not y t spok n unto you but

a e e e ,

of ll of which I shall s p ak wh n tr at ing of th

a e e e e

e manat i on of th pl roma and th whol gnos i s

e e ,
e e

of ach of th m
e aft r anoth r that is to say
e ,
on e e e , ,

e —
why th y xist all this is th
e word of th e on e e

in ffa bl
e e .

“
And I w i ll t ll unto you th manation of
e e e

all th ir myst ri s th typ s of ach of th m n d

e e e , e e e e a

th mann r of p rf cting th m in all th ir con

e e e e e e

fig ti
u ra And I w ill t ll unto you th
on s . e e

myst ry of th
e and only in ffabl and all its
e on e e e,

typ s all its configurations and all its r gulation

e , e

and why also it manat d from th l st of th e e e a e

l i mbs of th i fl bl for th i s myst ry is th

e ne
'
a e, e e

su pp ort of th m all e .

“
And th myst ry of th in ffabl is lso th
e e e e e a e

d only word but th r i s no th r

on e a n ,
e e a e

[ word ] on th tongu of th in ffabl ; e e e e e

it i s th rul of th i nt rpr tat i on of all

e e e e e

th words which I hav s p ok n unto you

e e e .
226 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

myst ry f the in ff b l Shall soar into th

e O e a e, e

h ight as a gr at light str am and th r c iv r

e e -
e ,
e e e e s

shall not b a b le to tak hold upon i t nor will

e e ,

they know th way which it go th for it hath e e ,

b com a rad i ant str am n d fli th into th

e e e ,
a e e

h ight and no pow r shall b b l to r str i n

e , e e a e e a

it t all i n any way nor b bl to com

a ,
e a e e

nigh it .

( 228 ) It shall p ass“

through all th regions e

of th rul rs and all th r gions of th light

e e e e e

e man tions ; i t Sh ll giv no xplanatio i n

a a e e n

any r gion nor any a p ology nor any symbol

e , , ,

for no pow r of th rul rs no pow r f th light

e e e ,
e O e

e manat i ons shall b abl to com nigh that soul

, e e e .

B ut all th r gions of th rul rs and all th

e e e e , e

r gions of th l ight manations ach of them i n

e e -
e ,
e

its own r gion shall s i ng a song unto it in f ar

e , , e

of th light of th str am that shall cloth that

e e e e

soul until it hath p ss d through all f th m

,
a e O e ,

an d nt r d into th r gion of th inh ri tanc of

e e e e e e e e

th myst ry which i t hath r c iv d— th myst ry

e e e e e e e

of that and only in ff bl — and b com

one e a e e e on e

wi th th limbs [ of th in ffabl ] Am n I say

e e e e . e ,

unto you i t Shall b in all the r gions during

, e e

th tim a man can Shoot an arrow

e e .

Am n I say unto you very man who shal l

e , ,
e

O f h ra k
t e
r c iv n
that myst ry
e e of th i efl bl e e ne
’

a e,

gég
h
ec and ashall accompl i sh i t i n all its ty p s e

and all it configurations though h b s , e e

 SEC O ND B O O K . 227

a man in the worl d y t is he higher than ll, e a

ang ls an d shal l far surpass th m all

e , e .

Though h b a man in the world y t is h

e e , e e

higher than all archang ls an d shall far surpass e ,

th m all
e .

( 22 9 ) Though h b a man in th e world e e ,

ye t is h higher than
e all tyrants and Shall b e ,

exalt d ab ov them all

e e .

T hough h b a man in th worl d yet is he

e e e ,

high r th n all lord s an d Shall b e exalted ab ov

e a , e

th m all
e .

Though he b e a man in th world y t is he e , e

high r than al l go d s and Shall b e xalt d among

e ,
e e

them all .

Though h b a man in the world yet is he

e e ,

high r than all light givers an d shall b xalte d

e -
,
e e

a b ov th m all
e e .

T hough h b a man in th worl d y t is h

e e e , e e

high r than ll puriti s and shall b xalte d

e a e ,
e e

ab ove th m all e .

Though h b e a man in the worl d y t is h

e ,
e e

high r than all trip l powers an d shall b e ex

e e ,

alted ab ove th m all e .

T hough h b e a man in the world yet is he

e ,

high r than al l forefathers an d shall b x lte d

e ,
e e a

ab ove them all .

Though h b a man in the world yet is h

e e , e

higher than all invisibl s and shall b e exalte d e ,

ab ov th m all
e e .
228 P IS TI S S PH I
O A .

Though h b a man i n th world y t is h e e e , e e

high r than ll th m f th m i dst and shall b

e a e O e ,
e

e xalt d abov th m all

e e e .

Thoug h h b a m in th world y t is h e e an e ,
e e

high r than th manations of th tr asure of

e e e e e

light and Shall b xalt d abov th m all

,
e e e e e .

Though h b a m in th world y t is h e e an e ,
e e

h igh r than th mixtur and sh ll b xalt d

e e e, a e e e

ab ov th whol of it
e e e .

( 23 0) Though h b a man in th world y t e e e ,

e

i s h h i gh r than th whol r g i on of th
e e e e e e

tr asur and Shall b xalt d abov th whol

e e, e e e e e e

of it .

Though h b a man in the world y t shall

e e ,
e

h b king with me i n my k i ngdom

e e H is a . e

man in th world b ut a king i n th l ight

e ,
e .

Though h b a man in th world y t is h

e e e , e e

a man who is not of th world e .

Am n I say unto you that man is myself

e , , ,

and I am that man .

And in th d i ssolut i on of th world that is

e e ,

S uch ui to say wh n th pl roma shall ach i v

so s
,
e e e e e
a re
“
Ch i t asc ns on wh n th num b r of all
r sts, i s e i ,
e e e
an d sh all
b k g i
e th p rf ct souls shall hav
in s n e asc nd d
e e e e e ,
g
fix
in
and wh n I shall b k ing i the e e n

midst of the last support r king ov r ll th e , e a e

light manations king ov r th s ven am ns

-
e ,
e e e e ,

th five tr s th thr
e am ns and the nin
ee , e ee e , e

guar dians k i ng ov r th ch ild of th ch i ld that

, e e e ,
230 PISTIS S PH IA
O .

sp ak unto you your thron s shall b clos to

e , e e e

min in my kingdom
e .

W h r for hav I said unto you afor t i m

“
e e e e e e,
‘
In th p lac wh r I Shall b th r w ill b
e e e e e, e e e

also my tw lv ministers but Mary Magdal n e e ,

e e

and John th v irgin shall b high r th n ll

, e ,
e e a a

th disc ip l es
’
e .

And all m who Shall r c iv th myst ry

“
en e e e e e

in that in ffabl shall b on my l ft hand and e e, e e

on my right and I am th y and th y my

, e ,
e are

s lfe .

Th y shall b your qual s i all things and

e e e n ,

y teyour thron s Shall b mor xc ll nt th n e e e e e e a

th irs and my thron Shall b mor xc ll nt

e , e e e e e e

than yours ( 23 2) and [ than thos of] all m e en

wh shall hav found th word of that i f

o e e ne

fabl e

Am n I say unto you th m wh shall

e , , e an o

Of h
g
t
know
n osi s o
f
e
this word Shall know th gnosis , e

th ew e f of all th words wh ch I hav sa d unto

er e
” e i e i

that
?

you both with r gard to d pth d , e e an

h igh t with r gard to l n g th and br adth ; in a

e ,
e e e

word th y shall poss ss th gnosis f ll th

, e e e O a e

words wh i ch I hav said nto you and of thos e u , e

which I hav not s p ok n unto you but wh i ch I e e ,

w ill t ll unto you r gion by r gion and ord r

e ,
e e e

b y ord r as I xpla i n th e manati on of th

,
e e e e

pl romae .

Am n I y unto you th y shall know how

e ,
Sa ,
e
 SEC O ND B K
OO . 23 1

the world is constitut d and they shall know e ,

why al l th m of th h ig ht constitut d in
e e e are e

s uch or such typ and th y Shall know wh re e, e e

f or th p l roma xi t th
e e e e s e .

And wh n th saviour had s id th s things e e a e e ,

M ary Magdal n cam forward and said Mas e e e

t er, b ar with m and b not w oth with m if

e e, e r e,

I qu stion on v ry matt r with earn stn ss and

e e e e e e

c onfid nc N w th r fore my Mast r sur ly

e e . o ,
e e ,
e ,
e

th re e is no oth r word of th mystery of tha t e e

i n ffa b l
e nor any other wor d of the whol
e, e

g nos i s
Th saviour answ r d
e d said Y v rily e e an ea , e

th r is anoth r myst ry of that in fi bl and

e e e e e
'
a e
”
a noth r word of th whole gnosis
e e .

And Mary answ r d again and sai d unto th e e e

s aviour Mast r b ar with me if I qu stion

“
e ,
e e

t h e an d b not wroth with me

e ,
Now th re
e .
, e

f ore O Mast r i f w tarry not in li fe until w

, e ,
e e

k now the gnosis of th whole wor d of that i n e

e ffa b l Shall w not inh rit th l ight king

e, e e e -

d om

( 23 3 ) Tsaviour answ r d and said unto

he e e

M ary Y verily ; v ry on of O f h h
:
“
ea , e e e t e ( e
r

t hos wh Shall r c iv a myst ry of 2322

3
;
1
e o e e e e

t h light Sh ll nt r ther in to inh rit {S

‘
s g
e
ze
'

e ,
a e e e e e e e

i th r gion of which h hath r c ive d

n e e e e e

t h myst ry ; b ut h
e shall not know
e
“ l gh e
i t “

t h whol gnosis wh r fore all things com into

e e , e e e
232 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

e xist nc u l ss h know th th only word of

e e, n e e e e

that in ffabl that is to say th gnos i s of th

e e, , e e

pl roma ; f rth r and in all op nn ss I am th

e u e e e , e

gnos is f th p l roma Nor is th r any p os

O e e . e e

S ibil ity of knowing th d only word f e on e an o

gnosis wi thout r c i vi ng th first myst ry f

, e e e e o

that in ffab l but all th m who Shall r c iv

e e e en e e e

a myst ry of light ach shall nt r th r i n t

e , e e e e e o

inh ri t u p to th r gion of which h shall hav

e e e e e

rec iv d th myst ry
e e e e .

W h r for hav I sa i d unto you afor t i m

e e e e e e,

H that b l i v th on a proph t shall r c iv

e e e e e , e e e a

proph t s r ward and h th t b l i v th on a just

e
’
e ,
e a e e e

m an , shall r c iv a just m n s r ward H Shall

e e e a
’
e .
’
e

ent r into th r gi on of which h Sh ll r c iv

e e e e a e e e

th myst ry
e H who r c i v th a low r myst ry
e . e e e e e e ,

Shall inh rit a low r r gi on ; n d h who

e e e a e re

i th a h i gh r myst ry shall i nh rit th r gio

ce v e e e ,
e e e n

of th h i ght And ach shall dw ll in his r gi on

e e . e e e

in th light of my kingdom ach shall h v

e , e a e

pow r ov r th low r ord rs b ut h w ill t

e e e e e , e no

hav pow r to nt r into th high r ord rs ; h

e e e e e e e e

shall dw ll in th r gion of th inh rit nc f

e e e e e a e o

th light
e f my kingdom ( 23 4 ) in stu p ndou
O ,
e s

l ight wh i ch cannot b m asur d i th r by god e e e e e s

or all th invisibl s ; he shall b i n gr at j y

e e e e o

and gr at gladn ss
e e .

Now th r for also h rk n I w ill s p ak

, e e e, ,
ea e ,
e

th you conc rning th glory of thos als

e e e o
234 PIS TIS S PHO IA .

be in
const rnation th y will sink down on th i r
e ,
e e

f c s ; and thos souls shall strai ghtw y nt r

a e e a e e

into th h ight tha t th y m y b c rri d abov

e e , e a e a e e

all th r g i ons of th rul rs and all th r gi ons

e e e e e e

of th light man tions ; th y shall giv n i th r

e -
e a e e e e

ex pl nation nor pology in any r g i on what v r

a ,
a ,
e e e ,

nor y symb ol but th y shall pass th ough all

an , e r

th r gions th y sh ll
e e nt r into all and sh ll
, e a e e a

r ign ov r all th r gi ons of th tw lv saviours

e e e e e e e ,

so that th y who shall h v r c iv d th s cond

e a e e e e e e

myst ry of th first myst ry shall r ign ov r l l

e e e , e e a

th r g i ons of th s cond sav i our in th inh r i t

e e e e e e

an s of light
oe .

“
In lik m nn r lso th y who shall hav
e a e ,
a ,
e e

r c iv d th th i rd myst ry of th first myst ry

e e e e e e e ,

and also th fourth th fifth th s i xth u p to

e ,
e , e ,

th e tw lfth ch shall b king ov r all th

e , ea e e e

r g i o s of th saviour of which h shall hav

e n e e e

r c iv d th myst ry And h who shall hav

e e e e e . e e

r c iv d ft r th oth rs th tw lfth myst ry

e e e ,
a e e e , e e e

of th first myst ry th t i s to say th uth ntic

e e ,
a ,
e a e

myst ry conc rning which I w i ll sp k with you

e ,
e ea

h th n who shall hav r c i v d thos

e, e , e e e e e

tw lv myst ri s wh ich p rtain to th first mys

e e e e e e

t y wh n h shall d p rt from th world shall

er , e e e a e ,

pass through all th r gi ons of th rul rs d ll e e e e an a

th r gions of th light as a mighty ligh t str am

e e e ,
-
e ,

and h also shall b king ov r all th r gions

e e e e e

of th tw l savi ours [ S uch souls ] how v r

e e ve .
,
e e ,
 SEC O ND B K
OO . 235

Shall not b qual to th m who shall hav

e e e e re

ceiv d th i s myst ry of that i fi bl B ut '

e on e e ne a e
.

h who shall have r c iv d this mystery Shall

e e e e

dw ll in thos ord rs in that th y

e e xc ll nt e , e are e e e ,

and h Shal l d w ll in th ord rs of th tw lv

e e e e e e e

sav i ours .

It cam to p ss wh n J sus h d finish d

e a ,
e e a e

sp aking th s words unto his d i sc ipl s M y qu

e e e e ,
ar es
h ti o n et
that Mary Magd al n cam forward J u e e e ,
es s .

an d kiss d th f t o f J sus d said unto him

e e ee e , an

Master b ar with m and b not wroth with m

, e e e e,

if I qu stion t h e ; but hav m rcy u p on us 0

ee e e ,

Mast r and r v al unto us th matt r on which

e ,
e e e e

w e Shal l qu stion th N w th r for

e 0 ee . o ,
e e e,

Mast r h w is it that the first myst ry hath

e ,
o e

tw lv myst ri s wh r as that i fi bl b th
e e e e ,
e e ne
'
a e a

b ut n myst ry 7
o e e

Jesus answ r d and said unto h e eInde d er

° “
e ,

it b th b ut e myst ry ; y t that O f h h
a on e e t et ree

myst ry mak th thr

e myst ri s l e ee e e ,
a

though it is only myst ry ; b ut m y i

one e
ster es’

th typ
e o f each of th m is diff r nt It also
e e e e .

mak th fi myst ri s whil st ill r m ining n

e ve e e ,
e e a o e

b ut th typ of ach is d i ff r nt so that th s

e e e e e , e e

fiv myst ri s
e equal to
e anoth r ( 23 7 )
e a re on e e

in th myst ry of kingship in the inh ritanc of

e e e e

light b ut the typ of ach of th m is diff r nt

, e e e e e ,

an d th ir kingdom is higher an d mor xalt d

e e e e

than all th k ingdoms of th s ri s of tw lv

e e e e e e
236 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

myst ri s of th first myst ry ; b ut th y

e e e e e a re

not qu l i n th k i ngdom of th
e a and only e e on e

myst ry of th first mystery in th kingdom of

e e e

l i ght .

I n l ik m nn r also th thr e myst ri s

a e , ,
e ee e e

a re not qual in th kingdom wh i ch is in th

e e e

light but th typ of ach of th m is d iff r nt

,
e e e e e e ,

an d th y also not qual in th k ingdom of

e are e e

that d only myst ry of th first myst ry

o n e an e e e

in th ki gdom of l i ght
e n .

Diff r nt mor ov r i s th typ of ach of

e e ,
e e , e e e

th s thr ; and th typ s of th configurati on

e e ee e e e

of ach of th m
e d iff r nt fro m n anoth r
e a re e e o e e .

For wh n thou shalt h v accompl i sh d th

“
e a e e e

Of h fi t first myst ry [ of th s thr ] aft r

e rst e e e ee e
o f h h
t e t re e
,

my i ster es
p m g through
. th oth
ass r [ tw lv ] f e e e e ,
i

thou shalt stabl i sh thys lf and accom p l i sh it

e e ,

p ro p rly i n all its co figurations th n dost thou

e n , e

d p art from thy body at th prop r tim thou

e e e e,

b ecom t a gr t flam of l i ght a light str am

es ea e ,
-
e

thou p ass st thro gh all th r gions of th rul rs

e u e e e
i
e

and all th light r gi o s which b me t e -

e n ,
eca error

strick n b efor such a soul until i t shall have

e e ,

com i nto th r g i on of its kingdom

e e e .

( 3 8) Wh n also thou shalt h v p rop rly

“
2 e a e e

0 m m accom p lish d th s cond myst ry of e e e e

th first myst ry i n all i ts e nfi

g e ,
co u ra
m yS ten tions — th man th n wh shall
eS ‘
e ,
e ,
o ac

compl i sh its myst ry if h utt r th th myst ry e ,

e e e e e
238 PIS T IS S PH IA
O .

v irgi n of light all r gions bei g t rror str i ck

,
e n e -
en

b fore the myst ry and th symb ol of th king

e e e e

dom of that in ffabl which is with him e e, .

And wh n h shall ha b n b rough t unto

e e ve ee

th v i rgin of l i ght the virgin of light will

e , see

th symbol of th
e myst ry of the kingdom o f e e

that in ffabl which shall b e with him ; th

e e e

v i rgin of light will b e amaz d and will prov e e

him but h will t b brou ght unto th light

, e no e e

until h hav p rform d th whol polity of th

e e e e e e e

light of that myst ry that is to say th strict e , , e

o b s rvanc of th r nunc iation of th world and

e e e e e

also of ll th matt r that i s th r in

a e e e e .

Th virgin of light w i ll s al him with an

“
e e

exc ll nt s al wh i ch is this
e e e ,
And no
matt r in what month h d part d from th
e e e e e

b ody of matt r h will hav him s nt into a

e ,
s e e e

right ous b ody wh i ch Shall find th divinity of

e ,
e

truth and th high r myst ri s that h may e e e e , e

r c iv th m as his inh ritanc and that h may

e e e e e e e

r c iv th l ight for v r that is to say the

e e e e e e , ,

boon of th s cond mystery of th first myst ry

e e e e

of that in ffabl e e .

“
And th man who shall p rform th i s th i rd
e e

1
35513312
1
22 myst ry of th t i n ffa b l
e not only a e e,

my ister es
wh n h [ hims lf] Shall hav d p art d
.

e e e e e e

from th body shall h inh rit th kingdom

e ,
e e e

of th myst ry ; b ut wh n he Shall compl t

e e e e e

that myst ry ( 24 0) and wh n h shall p rform

e ,
e e e
 SEC O ND BO OK . 239

it with all its configurations that is to say , ,

wh n h Shall hav cr at d that myst ry for

e e e e e e

hims lf an d shall hav pro p erly accomplish d

e ,
e e

it [ th n] wh n h shall have pronounc d th

, e e e e e

name of that myst ry ov r a man d parting e e , e

from th bo d y with a knowledg of c cy w h

e
O f i fii e
a
ts e
it
'

that myst ry such an wh th r h g d

e ,
on e , e e e r e ar to

hav d lay d or hav not d layed

e e e e e ,

[
e v n if ]
e h pass through the dir
e punishm nts e e

of the rulers th ir harsh judgm nts and their

,
e e

v rious fi — amen I say unto you on d p art

a res , ,
e

ing from th body wh n this myst ry shalle ,

e e

hav b en uttered over him th y shall make

e e , e

gr at hast to pass him on and hand him from

e e

o n to the oth r unt i l h b brought to the

e e ,
e e

v i rgin of light and th virgin of light shall s al

,
e e

him with an xcellent s l which is this e ea ,

An d no matter i n what month h d p art d from e e e

th b odye h will hav him s nt into a ight

,
s e e e r e

ous b ody which shal l find th d i inity of truth

,
e v

and th h igher mystery in ord r that h may

e , e e

inh rit th kingdom of light This th n is th

e e .
,
e ,
e

b oon of th third myst ry of that in ffa b l

e e e e .

Now th r fore whoso v r shall have

“
,
e e ,
e e re

i d
ce v e of th fiv myst ri s of that F u h
on e e e e e rt er

in ffabl wh n h dep rt th from the 512 3 1:n

63

e e, e e a e

body h Shall inh ri t up to th r gion fIégi

l va

,
e e e e r t r es .

of that myst ry Th kingdom of th fi e . e e ve

myst ri s i s hi gher than th kingdom of the

e e e
240 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

tw lv myst ri s of th first myst ry and h igh r

e e e e e e , e

than v ry myst ry b low th m ( 24 1 ) And

e e e e e .

th fiv myst r i s of that i qual to '

e e fi bl e e ne a e a re e

on e anoth r i n th ir own k i ngdom but th y

e e , e are

no t qual to th thr
e myst ri s of that i n ff b l
e ee e e e a e .

And h that r c iv th of th s thr

e e e e on e e e ee

myst r i s of that in ffabl on d p rting from

e e e e, e a

th ebody shall i nh r it u p to th k i ngdom of e e

that myst ry And th s thr myst ri s

e . e e ee e e are

e qual to ano th r i n th k i gdom d

one e e n ,
an are

h igh r th n th fi myst r i s of th i n ff bl
e a e ve e e e e a e

in th k i ngdom d mor x lt d th n th m ;
e ,
an e e a e a e

b ut th y not qual to th
e a re and only mys e e on e

t y of that i
er ff b l ne a e .

“
H that r c i v th also th
e and only
e e e e on e

Of h t myst ry of that i fi bl shall i nh r i t

e on e e ne
'
a e, e
an d lyon
my y ster th r g on of th
. whol k ngdom
e e i e e i ac

cord i ng to its glory of which I hav alr dy e ea

S p ok n unto you on noth r occas i on W hoso

e a e .

e v r shall r c iv th myst ry which is in th

e e e e e e e

whol s p c of that in ffabl and also all th

e a e e e, e

oth r sw t myst ri s wh i ch
e ee in th limbs of e e are e

that i n ff bl of which I hav

e a t y t s p ok n
e, e no e e

unto you both conc rn i ng th ir m n t i on d

,
e e e a a ,
an

th mann r i
e which th y e constitut d d
n e are e ,
an

th typ
e of ach of th m as it i s— I h v t
e e e a e no

told you why it i s call d the i n ffabl or why e e e,

it li s str tch d out with all i ts l imbs ( 24 2) or

e e e ,

how many l i mbs th r th r in or wh t e e are e e ,

a are
242 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

of] wh i ch I will t ll you wh n I co me to sp ak e e e

of th i s myst ry that is to say wh n I shall e , e

hav finish d x p lain ing th ma ation of th

e e e e e n e

p l roma
e .

B ut wh n th pl roma is com p l t d th t
“
e e e e e ,
a

O h ft g
i s t
e rei y wh n
n
th num b r of p o sa ,
e e e er

253 3
112 33 f t souls sh ll8
b r ach d
ee and th a e e e ,
e

O f ht gh myst ry sh ll b ccom p lish d accord

e li t
’

e a e a e

i ng to wh i ch th p l ro ma i s th p l roma I shall e e e e ,

pass thousand y ars accord i ng to th y ar

a e , e e s

of th l i ght r i gn i g ov r all th manat i ons

e ,
e n e e e

of th l i ght d th whol numb r of p rf ct

e an e e e e e

souls who shall hav r c iv d all th mys e e e e e

"
teries .

It c m to p ass wh n J sus had fin i sh d

a e , e e e

s p aking th s words unto h i s d i sc ip l s that

e e e e ,

Mary Magdal n cam forward and said e e e

Mast r how many y ars in y rs of th world

e ,
e ea e

is y ar of th l ig ht 7
a e e

J sus answ r d and sai d unto Mary A d y

e e e a

Wh atof th l ight is a thousand y ars in th

is a e e e
y ea rh of t e
l gh
i t world so that th rty x myr ads of
.
,
i -
Si i

y ars and a half myri ad of y ars of th world

e e e

mak singl y ar of th light

e a e e e .

I shall th r for p ss a thousand y ars

“
,
e e e, a e

of th l ight r ign i ng i n th m i dst of th last

e e e e

support r ov r all th manations of th light

e e e e e ,

ov r th total numb r of th souls who Shall hav

e e e e e

r c iv d th myst ri s of th light
e e e e e e e .
 SEC O ND B K OO . 24 3

And y my disc iples and whoso v r shall

e, ,
e e

hav receiv d th mystery o f that i of them f

e e e n o
h fi “
ffa b l shall r st with me on t e x
e
(
e,24 4 ) Sp c i h e , a e n t e

my right hand an d on my l ft r ign fégggfi g

e ,
e -
oi

i ng with m in my kingdom e
d e ars .
san y “

And th y also who shall receiv th thre

e e e e

myst ri s of th fi myst ri s of that i fi bl

e e e ve e e ne a e,

Shall b f llow kings with you in th kingdom

e e -
, e

of l ight ; th y shall not b qual wi th you with

e e e ,

you and with th m who shall hav r c i v d the e e e e e

[on e and only ] mystery of that in ff abl b ut e e,

th y shall b after you and y t Shall b

e e ,
e e

kings .

“
And th y who shall hav r ceiv d th fi
e e e e e ve

myst ri s of that in ffabl shall b aft r [ them

e e e e, e e

of] the thr myst ri s and y t sh ll b kings

ee e e ,
e a e .

And th y who shall hav r c iv d the

e e e e e

tw lv myst ri s of th first mystery shall

e e e e e ,

also b aft r [ th m of] th fiv myst ri s of

e e e e e e e

that in ffab l and th y shall b k i ngs also

e e, e e ,

accord i ng to th ord r of ach n of th m e e e o e e .

An d t h y who shall hav r ceiv d th mys

e e e e e

t y in all th r gions of th spac

er e of that i
e e e n

e ffab l shall lso b kings but th y shall be

e, a e , e

aft r thos wh shall hav r c ived th myst ry

e e o e e e e e

of the first myst ry distribut d according to e ,

e

th glory of ach of th m so that th y wh

e e e , e o

shall hav r c iv d a h i gh r myst ry shall b in

e e e e e e , e

th e high r r gions and th y wh shall have

e e ,
e o
244 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

r c i v d a low r myst ry shall b i n a low r

e e e e e e e

r g ion r ign ing in th light of my k ingdom

e ,
e e .

Th s only const i tut th i nh ritanc of the

e e e e e e

kingdom of th first sp c of that in ffabl e a e e e .

( 24 5 ) Th y also who“
shall have r c iv d all e e e e

g ggi g
a
th mystn
r i s of the s cond s p ac e e e e e,

Sp ca e
wh i ch is th s p ac of th first mys e e e

t y shall b also in th l i ght of my kin g dom

er ,
e e ,

distribu t d accord ing to th glory of each of

e e

th m and ach shall b i n th mystery wh i ch

e ,
e e e

h shall hav r c i v d and th y who shall have

e e e e e e

r c iv d a h i gh r myst ry shall b in th high r

e e e e e ,
e e e

r gions and th y wh shall hav r c iv d a

e ,
e o e e e e

low r myst ry shall b i n th low r regions in

e e ,
e e e

my kingdom of light .

Th i s i s th inh ritanc of th s con d k ing

e e e e e ,

for th m who shall hav r c iv d th myst ry of

e e e e e e e

th s cond spac of th first myst ry

e e e e e .

“
Th y also who shall r c iv all th myst ri s
e e e e e e e

O i t h m f of th s cond s p ac [ of th first mys

e
‘
o e e e e
t h t h 61
i
lr
Sp ce , t y] wh ch I S th first spac from th
t; h e er , i e e e
m
gliiéf i ext r i or th y also sh ll b aft r th
t e ,
e a e e e

s cond king distr i but d also i n th

e ,
light of my e e

k ingdom accord i ng to th glory of ach of th m

, e e e ,

e ach b ing i n th r gi on of which h shall hav

e e e e e

r c iv d th myst ry so that th y who Shall

e e e e e , e

h v r c iv d h igh r myst ri s shall b i n

a e e e e e e e ,
e

h igh r r gi ons and th y who shall hav

e e ,
e e re

i d low r myst ri s shall b in low r r g i ons

ce v e e e e ,
e e e .
 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

As to th s cond spac towards th i t r i or

e e e e n e ,

th y [ who r ach th r to] hav no n d ith r of

e e e e e ee e e

ex planat i on or pology or symbol or numb r

,
a , ,
e ,

”
or s al but only of ty p s and configurat i ons
e e .

( 24 7 ) W h n th sav i our h d fin i
e sh d say i ng e a e

th s words unto h i s discip l s Andr w cam

e e e ,
e e

forward d sa i d M st r b not wroth w i th

an :
“
a e ,
e

m but hav m rcy u p on m

e, and r v l unto
e e e, e ea

m th myst ry of th word conc rn i ng wh i ch I

e e e e e

shall qu st i on th for i t hath b n h rd for m

e ee , ee a e,

and I hav not und rstood it e e .

Th s v i our answ r d and said unto h i m

e a e e

Ask conc rning that wh i ch thou d s ir st to

e e e

qu sti on and I w ill r v al i t unto th f c to

e e e ee a e
”
fac w i thout p arabl
e e .

And Andr w nsw r d and s i d I m i n e a e e a :

“
a

A d w
n re gr at wond rm n t and am z m nt how
e e e a e e ,
10118 1

532
51
32
(
m of this world d i n bod i s of
en an e

m att r wh eth y d p art from this world shall

en e e ,

p ass through all thos fi m m t and thos e r a en s, e

rul rs all lords all gods all thos gr at i vis i bl s

e , , ,
e e n e ,

and ll thos of th r g i on of th m of th m i dst

a e e e e e ,

and thos of th whol r g i on of th m that

e e e e e are

on th right d l l th gr at manati ons of

e ,
an a e e e

th m that
e on th r ight so that th y pass
are e ,
e

through th m and i nh r i t th kingdom of light

e e e .

”
Th i s matt r th n i s hard for m
e ,
e ,
e .

Wh n Andr w had said th s words th s pir it

e e e e ,
e

of th sav i our was mov d i n h i m d h cri d

e e ,
an e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 24 7

o ut an d said H ow long Shall I b ar w i th

:
“
e

y ou , h w long
o shall I suff r you ? Do h l e T a t al

y e st i ll not know and y i gnorant ? are e

K now y not and do y e t und r,

P W
e no e
all O erS ‘

s tand that y all ang ls all archang ls gods

e a re e ,
e ,

an d lords all rul rs all th gr at i nvis i bl s all

, e ,
e e e ,

thos of th mi d st ( 24 8) thos of v ry
e e ,
e e e

r gion of th m that
e on th right all th
e are e ,
e

g reat on s of th man
e tions of th lei ght with
e a e

a l l th i r glory that y
e all of yours lv s and e a re ,
e e

i n yours lv s in turn from e e n mass and n ,

o e o e

matt r and e ,
subst nc ; ye on e all from th a e a re e

s am mixtur e e .

And by th commandm nt of th first mys e e e

t y th
er ,
mixtur is constrain d until all th
e e e e

g r ate light manations with

-
e all th ir glory e are

p uri fi d until
e th y
,
cl ans d f rom the e mixture
are e e ,

t ill th y e purifi d not of th ms lves b ut of

are e e e ,

ne e c ssity according to th r gulation of that

, e e

o n e an d only in ffabl e e .

Th y ind d ha not at all [ in r ality] u n d r

e ee ve e e

g on suf
e f rings nor c
e ha g s of r g i on
,
nor hav n e e ,
e

t h y at ll t orn th ms lv s asund r nor pour d

e a e e e e ,
e

t h ms lves i nto diff r nt b odi s nor hav th y

e e e e e ,
e e

b n in any affliction
ee .

Wh r as y oth rs ye
“
e e th p urgat i ons of
e e ,
are e

t he tr asur e
y t h purgations
e, of
e a re h w e A S to o
m
th r g ion of th m that
e e on th f m h e
difi
are e ro
en

t e
er

r ight y th purgations of all th

e are e
p w e
o ers .

,
248 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

i nvis ibl es and of all the rul ers ; in a wor d ye ,

are the p urg at i ons of al l of th em And ye have .

b een in gr eat afflicti ons and great trib ulat i ons ,

i n your pourings into d i ffer ent bod i es of this

world ( 24 9 ) And after all th es e affl i ct i on s
.

wh i ch c am e from yours elv es ye hav e struggl ed ,

and fought renounc i ng the whol e world and all

,

the matt r that is in it and y h v t h ld you

e e a e no e r

hands i n th fight unt i l y found all th myse , e e

t i
er es of th k ingdom of l ight wh i ch hav p uri
e ,
e

fi d you and tr nsform d you into r fin d l ight

e ,
a e e e ,

most pur and y hav b com p ur l ight i ts lf

e, e e e e e e .

For which caus hav I said unto you afor e e e

t i m S k tha t y m y find I sai d th r

e,
‘
ee , e a .
’
, e e

for unto you Y shall s k out th myst ri

e, ,
e ee e e es

of l ight wh i ch puri fy th body of m tt r d

, e a e ,
an

th y w ill transform you i nto li ght of xc d i n g

e e ee

gr a t purity
e .
’

Am n I y unto you th rac of huma

“
e ,
sa ,
e e n

kind is of m tt r I tor mys lf asun a e . e e

teri es o
d I b rought unto th m th mys
er, e e

te i
r es of light to p ur i fy th m for th y th ,
e ,
e are e

purgations of all th matt r of th ir matt r ; e e e e

oth rw is no soul i n th whol of human k in d

e e, e e

would hav b n sav d ; nor could it hav ie ee e e n

h it d th
er e kingdom of l ight unl ss I h d
e ,
e a

brought unto th m th purify ing myst ri s e e e e .

Now the l i ght manati ons hav no n d f

“
-
e e ee o

any myst ry for th y p ur but th huma

e ,
e are e e n
25 0 PI S T IS S PH I
O A .

and say unto th m C as not to s k d y and e , e e ee a

n igh t and st y not your h nds unti l y hav

,
a a e e

found t h p urifyi ng myst ri s which Sh ll

e e e a

cl ans you and w i ll tr nsform you i nto pur

e e , a e

l ight that y may nt r in to th h ight and

,
e e e e e

inh i t th l ight of my k i ngdom

er e .
’

Now th r for thou 0 A ndr w and ll

“
, e e e, , e , a

T
wh
h ll
at a
o a re
thy br thr n and disci p l s b cause e co - e ,
e e

P
S hiiie
’ u

a.
of your
d r nunc i tions d ll th e a ,
an a e

sa vd e su ff r ngs wh ch y h v ndur d
. e i i e a e e e

in v ry r g i on b c us of your p i g
e e e ,
e a e re ou r n s

i nto diff r n t bod i s and b caus of all your

e e e ,
e e

tr i bul ti ons y hav aft r all r c iv d th

a ,
e e, e ,
e e e e

puri fy i ng myst ri s d b com pur l ig ht

e e ,
an are e e e

e xc d ingly r fin d For th i s caus th r for

ee e e . e, e e e,

y e shall nt r i n t o th h
e i ght y e shall com to e e , e e

th int rior of all th r g i ons of all thes gr at

e e e e e e

e manations of th l ight y shall b ki ngs i n e ,

e e

th ki ngdom of l igh t for v r This i s th

e e e . e

e x p lan t i on of th words on which y qu st i on

a e e e

me .

Now th r for Andr w still art thou i n

“
,
e e e, e ,

Th fi
hy h l
at un b l i f and ignor nc ; but wh n y
n a ll y

al
e e a e e e
t e s
b hi gh
e h ll h v d p art d from your bod s
er S a a e e e ie
th ll an a
,

pw o and shall h v nt r d I nto th h ght

ers . a e e e e e ei ,

and arr i ved t th r g i on of th rul rs all th a e e e e , e

rul rs shall b asham d b for you in that y

e e e e e , e

are th purg t i ons f th i r matt r

e d y t hav a O e e an e e

b n transform d i nto p ur r l i ght th n ll of

ee e e a a
 SEC O ND B OOK . 25 1

th m And wh n y shall hav com i nto the

e . e e e e

r gion of the gr at invisi b l (25 2) and into

e e e,

th r g i on of th m of th midst of th m of th
e e e e ,
e e

right and into th r gions of all thos gr a t

,
e e e e

emanat i ons of th light y shall r c iv glory e ,

e e e e

in the pr s nc of all of th m in that y are

e e e e ,
e

th purgations of th ir matt r and are trans

e e e

form d i nto light pur r than th m all And

e e e .

all th r gions shall sing a song b for you

e e e e ,

unti l y hav nter d i nto th r gion of th

e e e e e e e

kingdom .

When th sav i our had sai d th se things e e ,

Andr w knew cl arly and not only Jp ud h

e e ,
es
ar
s
o n et

h b ut also all th oth r d

e
pl that g e e i sc1 es, the i n or

th y should inh rit th kingdom f 32

e 332 ; e e o

light Th n th y all cast thems lv s on th

. e e e e e

ground sid b y side at J sus f et th y cri d

, e ,
e
’
e , e e

aloud and w pt an d b sought th saviour

, e ,
e e ,

say i ng Master forgiv our b rother th sin

:
“
, e e
”
of ignoranc e
.

And th savio r answer d an d saide I u e

°

forg i v and will forgiv ; for this caus hath

e e e

th first myst ry sent me that I may forgiv

e e , e
”
ev ry n h i s s ins
e o e .
E XT R A C T F R OM THE
B OO K S OF THE
S AV I O UR .

A ND th y that e worthy of th myst ri s a re e e e

O t he
f which l i in that i n ff a b l that e is to e e,

say th y that hav ,

t manat d
e e no e e
i
n efi ab
th y
le .

p rior to th first myst ry

e a re e e .

To a s i m il i tu d and corr s p ond nc of sp ch

u se e e e e ee

that y may und rst nd th y

e th m mb rs
e a , e are e e e

of that i n ffabl and ach is ccording to th di g

e e e a e

nity of i ts glory th h ad according to th d ignity ,

e e e

of th h ad th y according to th di gnity of
e e ,
e e e e

th e e y ( 2 5 3 )e,t h ccordin g to t h d i gnity

e ear a of e

th e and th r st of th m m b rs [ in l ik
ear , e e e e e e

fashion] so that it i s m nif st that th r many a e e e are

m m b rs b ut only
e e body O f th i s I s p ak to on e . e

you in par digm a corr s p ond nc and a simil i

a a , e e e,

tud but not i n th r al i ty of i ts configuration

e, e e

I hav not r v l d th [ whol ] word in truth

e e ea e e e .

B ut th myst ry of th t in ffabl e d
e a e e an

J u
es s, v ry m m b r which i s i n it —that
e e e e
h
t e ’ at
gth
i ni t to sav th y that dw ll
r, is th,
e e In e

i f im
’
'
s myst ry of that i fi bl
es .
e d th y ne
’

a e, an e

that dw ll i n [ that i n f a l ]
e f b — and also th e e e

thr S p ac s wh i ch follo w ft r them myst ry

ee e a e ,
e

by myst ry in truth an d v ri ty all that [ i

e ,
e ,
s

mys lf] I am th tr sur of all of th m apart

e . e ea e e ,
THE SE C O ND B O O K O F PISTIS S O P H IA .

( C O N TI N UE D .

JESU S conti nu d i n h i s conv rsation and saide e

O t he
f
unto his disc ip l s W h n I shall e : e

gfiiz
h g
h v gon
in
unto th l i ght
a p r each unto e e ,
e

d pli sc’i
th whol
es'
world and y unto th m e e sa e ,

C s not day and n i ght to se k until y hav

ea e e e e

found th myst ri s of th kingdom of l ight

e e e e ,

which will puri fy you and tr nsform you i nto a

pur l ight that y may b b rought to th

e ,
e e e

k in g dom of l ight .
’

S ay un to th m R nounc th whol worl d e ,

e e e e

Wh m at d ll th matt r that i s in i t
en an a ll e e a
Sh d oul
,

a v d oi t car s all t S ns
. I s word all th e ,
I s i ,
In a , e

assoc i ations that i n i t ( 25 5 ) that y may a re , e

b worthy of th myst ri s of light and b

e e e e , e

sav d from all th torm nts wh i ch

e i n th e e are e

judgm nts e .
’

S ay unto th m
“
R nounc murmuring e ,
‘
e e ,

th t y may b worthy of th myst ri s of

a e e e e e

l ight and b sav d from th fi of th d g

,
e e e re e o

fac d e on e .
’

S ay unto th m
“
R nounc su p rstition e , e e e ,
 SEC O ND B OO K . 25 5

that y may scap th judgm nt of that

e e e e e

d og fac d -
e on e .
’

S ay unto th m R nounce all sp lls that e ,

‘
e e ,

y emay b worthy of th myste ri s of l i ght e e e ,

and scap th torm nts of Ari l

e e e e e .
’

S ay unto th m R nounc calumny that e ,

‘
e e ,

y may
e b worthy of th myste ri s of light an d e e e ,

escap th riv rs of fi of th dog fac d one

e e e re e -
e .
’

S ay unto th m
“
R nounc fals witn ss e ,
e e e e ,

th t y may become worthy of th myst ri s

a e e e e

of light and scap an d b pr s rv d from th

,
e e, e e e e e

ri rs of fi of th dog fac d one

ve re e -
e .
’

S ay unto th m
“
R nounc boasting d e ,
‘
e e an

prid that ye may b worthy of th myst ries

e, e e e

of light and scap th p its of fi of Ari l

,
e e e re e .
’

S y unto th m R enounc gluttony that

“ ‘
a e , e ,

y may
e b worthy of th m v t
e i of l i ght an d e s er es ,

escape th j udg m nts of Am nti e e e .

’

S ay unto th m R nounc garrul i ty that

“
e ,
‘
e e ,

y em y b worthy
a of th myst ri
e s of l i ght e e e ,

and pr s rv d fro m th fir s of Am n ti
e e e e e e .
’

( 25 6 ) S ay unto th m R nounc vil e ,

e e e

car ss s that y may b worthy of th myst ri s

e e ,
e e e e e

of light and pr serv d from th torm nts wh i ch

,
e e e e

are in Am nti e .
’

S ay unto th m R enounc th d sir s of

“
e ,
‘
e e e e

avarice that y may b worthy of th myst ri s

,
e e e e e

of light and scap from th riv rs of fi of

, e e e e re

that dog fac d -

e on e .
’
256 PIS TI S S PH I O A .

S ay
unto th m R nounc th lov s of th e ,
e e e e e

world that y m y b worthy of th myst ri s

, e a e e e e

of l ight d scap from th coats of p i tch and

,
an e e e

fire of th dog fac d e -

e on e .
’

S y unto th m R nounc robb ry that

“ ‘
a e ,
e e e ,

ye may b worthy of t h myst r i

e s of l i ght e e e ,

an d sca p th riv rs of fi of Ari l

e e e e re e .
’

S ay nto th m R nounc v i l words that

u e ,
e e e ,

ye may b w or thy of the myst ri s of l ight and

e e e ,

sav d from th torm nts of th r iv rs of smok

e e e e e e
.
’

S y nto th m R nounc wick dn ss

a u e ,
e e e e ,

th t y may b worthy of th myst ri s of

a e e e e e

light and sav d from th s as of fi of Ar i el

,
e e e re .
’

S ay unto th m R nounc p itil ssn ss that e ,

‘
e e e e ,

ye may b worthy of t h myst ri

e s of l i ght e e e ,

and sav d from th judgm nts of th dra g on

e e e e

fac d e on e .
’

S ay unto th m R nounc wrath that y

“
e ,
‘
e e ,
e

m y b worthy of th mysteri s of l i ght

a e d e e ,
an

sav d from th riv rs of smok of th dragon

e e e e e

fac d e .
’

“
S ay unto th m R nounc r viling that e ,
e e e ,

y e may b w orthy of th myst rei s of l i ght e e e ,

and s v d from th fi of th s as of th
a e e re e e e

dragon fac d -
e .
’

( 25 7 ) S av unto th m R ounc pi llag e ,

en e e,

that y m y b worthy of the myst ri s of

e a e e e

l igh t d sav d from th s th ing s as of th

,
an e e ee e e

d r gon f c d
’
a -
a e .
25 8 PI S T IS S PH I O A .

dw ll th in i ce ( 25 8) th first cr ation of th
e e ,
e e e

out r d rkn ss
e a e .
’

S ay unto th m
“
R nounc hardn ss of e ,
‘
e e e

h art and i mpi ty that y may b worthy of

e ,
e ,
e e

th e myst r i s of l ight and sav d fro m the

e e , e

rul rs of th out r darkn ss

e e e e .
’

S ay unto th m
“
R nounc a th i sm th t e ,
‘
e e e ,
a

y e m y b worthy
a of t h myst ri
e s of l i ght d e e e ,
an

sav d from th w p i ng and gnash i ng of t th

e e ee ee .
’

S y unto th m R nounc [ mag i c] p otions

a e ,
e e ,

that y m y b worthy of th myst ri s of

e a e e e e

l i ght d sav d from th gr t frost and hail

,
an e e ea

of th out r darkn ss
e e e .
’

S y unto th m R nounc blasph my that

a e ,
e e e ,

y e m y b worthy
a of t h myst rei s of l i ght and e e e ,

s v d from th gr at dragon of th out r dark

a e e e e e

n sse .
’

S ay unto th m R nounc th doctrin s of e ,

e e e e

e rror th t y may b worthy of th myst ri s

,
a e e e e e

of l igh t and sav d from all th punishm nts

,
e e e

of th gr at dragon of th out r darkn ss

e e e e e .
’

S ay unto th m who t ach th doctrin s of

“
e e e e

e rror and to th m who

,
taught by th m e are e ,

W unto you for if y r p nt not n d

oe ,
e e e ,
a

a bando not your rrors y shall com i to

n e ,
e e n

th e torm ts of th gr at dr gon f th i
en e e a O e n

e xor bl out r darkn ss and y shall not b

a e e e ,
e e

se t fr from th world for th t rnity y

ee e e e e , e

shall b w i thout xist nc un til th n d

e e e e e e .
’
 SEC O ND B K OO . 259

( )
25 9 unto th m S ay
tha t abandon th e e

d octrines of truth of th first myst ry Wo e e ,

‘
e

u nto you for your torm nt shall b wors than

,
e e e

that of all m for ye shall dw ll in th gr at en , e e e

i
ce , and frost and h il in th midst of th ,
a ,
e e

dragon and th outer darkness and y shall not e ,

e

b e t frse from th world h nc forth for th

ee e e e e

t rnity y shall b froz n up in that r gion

e e ,
e e e e ,

and in th asc ns i on of the pl roma y shall

e e e , e

b lost y shall b non xist nt for th t rnity

’
e ,
e e -
e e e e e .

S ay also unto th m of th world B e en e ,

‘
e

dilig nt that y may r c iv th Wh

e ,
h d
m e e e e e
s oul
at en

myst r es of l ght and nt r nto th p c

e i i ,
e e i e ra ti se .

h ight of the kingdom of light

e .
’

S ay unto th m B y loving unto men

“
e ,
‘
e e ,

that y may b worthy of th myst ri s of

e e e e e

l ight and nt r into th h ight into th king

,
e e e e , e

d om of light .
’

S ay unto them
“
B y gentl that y ,
‘
e e e, e

may r c ive the myst ri s o f ligh t an d ent r

e e e e , e

into th h i ght into the kingdom of the light

e e ,
.
’

S ay unto them B y p ac makers that

“
,
‘
e e e e ,

y e may r c iv th myst
e eries of light an d e e e ,

ent r into th h ight into th king d om of

e e e ,
e

l ight
S ay unto them B y m rcif l that ye ,
‘
e e e u ,

may r c i v the myst ries f light and nt r

e e e e o ,
e e

into the h ight into th kingdom of light

e ,
e .
’

S ay unto th m B y compassionat that

“
e ,
‘
e e e,
260 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

ye may r c iv th myst ri s of light and

e e e e e e ,

e nt r i nto the h ight into th ki ngdom of

e e , e

ligh t ’

S ay unto th m Minist r nto th poor an d e ,

‘
e u e

sick and afflict d ( 26 0) that y may r c iv e ,

e e e e

th myst r i s of l i ght and nt r into th h ight

e e e , e e e e ,

into th kingdo m of light

e .
’

S ay unto th m B y loving unto G d

“
e ,
‘
e e o ,

that y may r c iv th myst ri s of l ight an d

e e e e e e e ,

e nt r into th h ight into th kingdom of light

e e e ,
e .
’

S ay unto th m B y r ight ous that ye

“
e ,
e e e ,

may rec iv th myst ri s of l i ght and nt r

e e e e e , e e

i nto th height into th k i ngdom of l i ght

e , e .
’

S ay unto th m R nounc v rything that e ,

e e e e ,

y may r c iv th myst r i s of light and nt r

e e e e e e e ,
e e

into th h ight i nto th kingd om of light

e e , e .
’

Th s
“
all th b oundary marks of th
e e are e e

p ths of them that

a worthy of th myst ri s are e e e

of light .

U nto th m ther for who shall hav mad

“
e , e e, e e

Uh m u ch this r nunciation giv y th myst r i s

t e
n to s e ,
e e e e e

i b
s
ter e sf of light ; hid them not from th m e e

id é gi at all
g’i f to
e v S hould th y hav b n . e e ee

s inn rs should th y h v b n i n all th sins

e ,
e a e ee e

and all th in i qu i t i s of th world of wh i ch I

e e e ,

hav spok n unto you n v rth l ss if th y turn

e e ,
e e e e ,
e

th ms lv s and r p nt
e e ed hav
,
mad th e e ,
an e e e

r nunciat i on wh i ch I hav just d scrib d unto

e e e e

you giv y unto th m th myst ri s of th

, e e e e e e e
262 S PH I PIST IS O A .

out of th body th r c i rs f l ight of th

e ,
e e e ve O e on e

gr at trip l p ow r who i s th gr at
e e amonge ,
e e on e

th m shall im m d iat ly r scu th soul of that

e ,
e e e e e

man from th ha ds of th r c iv rs of wrath

e n e e e e .

Thr d ys shall th y journ y round w i t h it in

ee a e e

all th cr atur s of th world and aft r th thr

e e e e ,
e e ee

d ys th y shall bring i t from abov i nto chaos

a e e ,

to pass it throu g h th torm nts of th j dgm nts e e e u e ,

th t th y may instruct i t in th torm nts ( 262)

a e e e .

Th fir s of chaos how v r w i ll not trou bl i t

e e ,
e e ,
e

gr atly b ut th y will troubl it som what for a

e e e e

short spac e .

Q uickly and with haste wi ll th y tak pi ty e e

on it to bring it forth from chaos and t it in

, ,
se

th w y of th
e a midst of th rulers ; th y shall
e e e

not torm nt i t wi th th i r harsh judgm nts but

e e e ,

the fi of th i r r gi ons shall trou b l it som

re e e e e

what [ S o that] though th y shall br ing it into

. e

th r gion of th s
e e p iti l ss A hth b th y e e e c an a a s, e

Shall n v rth less not torm nt it in i ts h rsh

e e e e a

j udgm nts b ut [ only] k p it th r a short spac

e ,
ee e e e,

th fi e of i ts torm nts trou bling it [ only] som e

re e

what .

And ag in with hast will th y tak p i ty on

a e e e

it to br ing i t forth from th r gions which

,
e e

b long to those rul rs and in l i k ma n r th y

e e ,
e n e e

will caus it to pass through all th torments

e e .

Th y shall tak i t out of th ons ntirely

e e e ae e ,

l st th rul rs of th ons s ho ld carry it off and

e e e e ae u
 S C
E O ND B K OO . 263

ravish i t ; th y shall l ad i t along th w y of e e e a

t h sunlight to bring i t to th virg in of light

e ,
e .

A d h will prov i t to find it fr

n s e of all s i n e ,
ee ,

b ut w i ll not hav i t brou ght to th l ight b caus e e ,

e e

t h sign of th kingdom of th myst ri s is not

e e e e e

with it But h will s l i t with an xc ll nt

. s e ea e e e

sea l that i t may b c rried into a right ous e a e

b ody of th ons ( 26 3 ) And [ that man] shall

e ae .

b good so that h may find th signs of th

e e e e

m yst ri s of light and inh r it th k i ngdom of

e e ,
e e

l i ght for v r e e .

An d if a man hav sinn d onc or twic or e e e, e,

t hric h shall b
e, s nt b ack i nto the world
e e e

a ccordi ng to the ty p e of th sins h hath com e e

mitt d I will t ll you th s typ s wh n I shall

e e e e e e

c om to xplain th manation of th pl roma

e e e e e e .

B ut am n am n I say unto you

“
e vn
,
e , ,
e e

t hough a righ t ous man hav not committ d any e e e

i
s n a t all it is impossibl to tak him into th
,
e e e

k ing d om of light b cause th Sign of the king ,

e e

d m of th myst ri s i s not with h i m

o e In a e e .

w ord i t is not possi b l to b ring a soul into th

, e e
”
l igh t without th mysteri s of light e e .

It cam to pass th r for wh n J sus had

e ,
e e e, e e

fi nish d sp aking th se wor d s unto his

ézg g
e e e u es
t
d isc i pl s that Joh n came forward and J u
e ,
es s .

s a i d Mast r if a man is a sinn r a trans

: e , e ,

g ressor ,st p d in ry iniquity

ee but h ath
e l ft e ve ,
e

a ll this for th sak of th kingdom of the e e e

264 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

h av ns and hath r nounc d th whol worl d

e e ,
e e e e

and all th matt r th r in and w should g iv

e e e e , e e

him th first of th myst ri s o f light which

e e e e are

in th first spac from th xt rior an d if

e e e e e , a

shor t tim after h hav r c iv d th myst ries

e e e e e e e e ,

h should r turn to his transgr ssion and y t

e e e , e

once again should r p nt and c as from all s in e e e e ,

( 2 6 4 ) and should r nounc th whol world d e e e e an

all th matt r th r in d if h should com

e e e e ,
an e e

[ unto us ] and b i n gr at,

contrition d if w e e ,
an e

should kno w r ally in truth that God will th that e e

w should gi ve unto him th second myst ry f

e e e o

th e first spac f om th xt rior ; should h e r e e e e

mor ov r in lik mann r turn aga i n and trans

e e e e

gr ss and b i n the Sins f th worl d and y t

e ,
e O e , e

onc more again r p nt and c ase f om th sin

e e e e r e s

of th world and ag ain r nounc th whol

e ,
e e e e

world and all th matt r th r in d b in gr at e e e e ,

an e e

contr ition and w should kno w it w ith c rtainty

, e e ,

and h is not a hypocrit and w should agai

e e, e n

giv him th myst ri s of th first [ spac ] ;

e e e e e e

should h furth r mor ov r in lik mann r

e e ,
e e ,
e e ,

turn gain and commit sin an d plung int o

a , ,
e

e v ry ty p [ of sin ] wilt thou or not that we

e e ,

r mit [ h i s transgr ssions] unto s v n tim s d

e e e e e , an

g i v h i m th myst ri s which
e in th firs t
e e e are e

spac from th xt rior unto s v n tim s

e e e e e e e

The saviour answ r d again and s id unt e e a o

John R mit y h i s sin not only unto s v

: “
e e e en
266 PI S T I S S PH I
O A .

Wh n th r for th s viour had spok n th s

e , e e e, e a e e e

J ho m words
n co
John cam forward ,
and sa i d e
ti
qu
h
n u eth
e sti o n
Mast r is
b ar “
w i th m i f I e qu
,
st i on
e e e

in g .

th for I will b g i n from th i s hour

ee, e

to qu st i on th on v ry matt r conc rn i n g
e ee e e e , e

th w y i n which w
e a to p r ach to human e are e

k ind .

If th n such a broth r ft I shall hav

“
,
e , e ,
a er e

giv n h i m e of th myst r i s of th b g inn i ng

on e e e e e e ,

wh i ch i n th firs t s p ac from t h xt rior

are e e e e e ,

aft r I h g i v n him numb r of myst ri s

e a ve e a e e e

[ if I say
,
such b th ],
hath not b
a com worthy
ro er e e

of th kin g do m of th h av ns wilt thou

e e e e ,

that w p ss him on to th myst ri s of th

e a e e e e

s cond s p ac
e P rchanc w shall win th soul
e e e e e

of that b roth r h m igh t r p nt and b i n e , e e e ,

e

contri ti on and inh ri t th kingdom of the

, e e

h av ns ( 26 6 ) w ilt thou or not th t w p ss hi m

e e a e a

on to th myst ri s wh i ch e i n the s co d
e e are e n

s p ac ? e

Th sav i our answ r d and said unto John

e e e
:

Th h at If that broth r is not hy p ocrit b ut

t e e a e,

long th for God in truth if y shalle ,

e

i ig
i
ggfig g h ‘
e
v g iv n
,
h i ma m eny t i m s e t h a e e

myst ri s of th b gi nn i ng and y t b
to
e e e e , e e

caus of th n c ss i ty of th l m nts
e e e e e e e e

SPa'
c e'
of th f t h hath t prov d worthy e a e, e no e

of th mys t r i s of th ki ngdom of l igh t [ n v r

e e e e , e e

th l ] cont
e ess i u to r m i t h i s transgr
n ss
e i ons p ass
e e ,
 SEC O ND B K OO . 26 7

hi m on d g iv unto him th first myst ry of

,
an e e e

th s cond spac
e e P rchanc y Shall win th e . e e e e

soul of th t brother a .

[ E“
v n th n ] i f
e h b not worthy of th e e e e

myst r i s of light i f h commit tr nsgr ss ion

e e ,
e a e

and any kind of sin and th n ga i n should ,

e a re

p nt and b i n gr at contrition and r nounc th

e e e , e e e

whol world and ceas from all th sins of

e ,
e e

th eworl d and y know w it h c rtai nty that

,
e e

h is not a hypocrit [ th n ] turn y [ to h i m]

e e, e e

again and r mit his sin pass h i m on giv unto

,
e , , e

him th s cond myst ry of th s cond s p ac of

e e e e e e

th first myst ry
e ( 26 7 ) P rchanc i nd d ye . e e, ee , e

sh ll wi th soul of that b roth r that h may

a n e e ,
e

inh ri t th kingdom of th h av ns
e e e e e .

Y t aga i n i f h show hims lf not worthy of

e ,
e e

th mys t r i s b ut comm i t transgr ssion and any

e e e ,
e

kin d of si n and y t agai r p nt and b in gr at

, e n e e e e

contrition and r nounc th whol world and

, e e e e

all th matter th r in ; an d c as from th s i n

e e e e e e

of th world and ye know truly that h is not

e ,
e

a hypocrit b ut lo g th for th truth turn y

e, n e e ,
e

again [ unto him] remit his s i n and acc pt hi ,

e s

r p ntan for th first myst ry i s com p assion

e e c e, e e

t and merc i ful mind d ; y t aga i n pass him on

a e -
e e ,

and g i v him aft r anoth r the thr

e , on e e e ,
ee

myst ri s of th s cond s p ac of the first mys

e e e e e

teny .
268 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

[ B ut] if that m [ again ] t g th and

an ran s resse ,

The l im it i in any kind of sin y shall not r mit

s ,
e e

3232; f
6
o
his s i n again from that hour nor any ,

th d i
e
c i pl es to
s
mor acc pt his rep ntanc l t him b
e e e e e e
re m S it i n s'
for you as a stumbling b lock and trans -

ressor
g .

For am n I y unto you thos thr

“
,
e ,
sa ,
e ee

myst ri s shall witn ss against h i s last r p nt

e e e e e

anc and th r is no mor r p nt nc for him

e, e e e e e a e

from that hour Am n I say nto you ( 26 8) . e ,

u ,

th so l of that man shall hav

e u no mor pro e e

b ti
a for th world of th h ig ht h nc forth
on e e e e e

from that hour but it shall dw l l in the habita

, e

t i ons o f th dragon of out r darkn ss

e e e .

It is b caus of th souls of m n of this kin d

e e e e

gjfgé; that
n
I spak unto you afor tim i n e e e

Pl i d
a ne
parab l saying unto you If thy e, ,
‘

broth r sin against th re p rov him alon ; i f

e ee , e e

h h ark n unto th
e e thou shall hav won thy
e ee , e

broth r if h h rk n t unto th tak with

e e ea e no ee , e

th noth r [ broth r] ; i f h sti ll will not h ar

ee a e e e e

th or that oth r [ b roth r] b ring h im befor

ee e e , e

th e ass mb ly ; i f h h ark n not unto th rest

e e e e e

[ of th br thre n ] l t h i
e m b foreyou as a tr ns
,
e e a

g re ssor and a stumbling block -

.
’

If h p rov not worthy in th first myst ry

“
e e e e ,

g iv h i m th s cond
e d i f h prov unworthy
e e an e e

i n th s cond giv h i m th thr

e e ,
aft r e e ee , on e e

th other—that is to say th
e ass mb ly — and ,
e e
270 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

s p ac or [ v n] th th ird wil t thou or not that

e e e e ,

w g i v h i m of the [ myst r i s ] of th s cond

e e e e e e

s p c and v n of th th i rd b for h hav

a e e e e ,
e e e e re

i d any myst ry at all of the i nh r i tanc of

ce v e e e e

light ; w ilt thou that w giv th m unto him e e e

or no 7
And th saviour answ r d and sa i d un to John
e e e

T h e te acb in th mi dst of the disci p l s e If y e : e

gw h
i m know w i th c rt inty ( 27 0) that that
in i t re
d e a
ga r to s
man h th r nounc d th whol worl d a e e e e ,

my steri es
l l t nt r sts
a all t iassoc
s i at ons and e e i s i i
f h
u rt er ex ,
, ,

ten dd e :

all i ts s ins if y know of a c r ta i n ty e e

,

that h is not a d c iv r or a hypocrite or m r ly

e e e e , e e

curious to know what k i nd of things th r i t s of e e

th mysteri s
e b ut that h d sir th God in
e are, e e e

truth y shall not hid [ th myst ry] from this

,
e e e e

m an , but y s hall g i v h i m th myst ri s of the

e e e e e

s cond s p ac and [ v n] of th third ; aft r ve

e e e e e e

h v p rov d him to find out of what myst ry

a e e e

h is worthy th n g i v
e him th t myst ry
,
e e a e

and hid it not from him for should y hid

e , e e

it from him y will b subject to a gr at ,

e e e

judgm n t e .

v n ] if aft r ye hav onc giv n him of

[ E e , e
[ e e e

th myst r i s ] of th s cond S p ac or of th third

e e e e e e e ,

h should r tu n aga i n to h i s transgr ssion

e e r e ,

[ n ev r t
e h l ss ]y shall
e eaga i n g i v th m unto
e h i m e e

a s cond t i m and also a th i rd t im but if h

e e, e e

st ill transgr ss y shall no long r giv h i m th m

e ,
e e e e ,
 SEC O ND B K OO . 27 1

for th n th s myst ri s shall b e witn ss s

e e e e e e e

a gainst him in h i s last r p ntance A m I e e . en ,

say unto you h who shall g i v th myst ri s , e e e e e

again unto such a man in th s cond or i n e e

th third spac
e is subj ct to a g r at ju dgm nt e, e e e .

B ut l t tha t man b for you as a transgr ssor

e e e

and a stumb li g b lock n -

.

Am n I say unto you for th soul of that

e , , e

man th re is no salvation i n th world from th t

e e a

hour ; ( 27 1 ) h i s hab i tat i on shall b in th midst e e

of th j ws of th dr gon of out r d rkn ss th

e a e a e a e , e

p lac of w ping and gnashing of t th

e ee d ee ,
an

i n th dissolution of th world h i s soul shall

e e ,

b frozen u p and shall be lost in th p itil ss i

e ,
e e ce

and in xor bl fi and shall c as to xist for

e a e re, e e e

th t r ity
e e e n .

E v n shoul d h again r p nt and r nounce

“
e e e e e

th whol world all its int r sts and all its sins
e e ,
e e , ,

and b in s v r p nit ntial disciplin and gr at

e e e e e e e e

contrit i on [ nev rthel ss] no myst ry shall acc pt

, e e e e

h i s r p ntanc non shall giv

e e unto him to
e, e e ear

acc pt his r pentanc and grant h i m th r mission

e e e, e e

of h i s S i ns sav only th myst ry of th first

,
e e e e

myst ry and th myst ry of that in ffabl Thes

e e e e e . e

alon will acc pt r p ntanc from such a man

e e e e e ,

and grant him th r mi ss i on of his Sins for th se e e , e

mys t ri s e compassionate and m rciful

e are e

minded an d grant r m i ssion of sins at any

, e
”
tim e .
27 2 PIST IS S PHIA
O .

Wh n the saviour h d said th s words John

e a e e ,

J oh m
n co
cont i nu d [ his qu stion i ng ] furth
e r and e e ,

g fié ig g f
i
n
sa i d‘s
unto him Mast r b e r w ith m “
e ,
a e,

i g
n '
for I qu st i on th e on v ry matt r e e e e e

with arnestn ss and confid nc as to th man

e e e e, e

n er in which w to pr ach to t h m of th
e are e e en e
”
world .

Th saviour answ re d and sai d

e nto John e u

Ask conc rning v ry m tt r as thou w i lt and

e e e a e ,

I will r v al it nto th face to f c with

e e u ee , a e,

fr dom and without pa abl and w i th

ee ,
r e, c er
”
tainty .

( 2 7 2) And J ohn answ r d and said Mast r e e e ,

wh n we go forth to pr ch and nt r into a

e ea , e e

ci ty or a town and th p o p le of that c ity com

,
e e e

to m t us and w know not wh th y

ee ,
e if o e are ,

th y m p loy gr at dec ption and hypocrisy and

e e e e ,

r c iv
e e and tak us i nto th ir hous s wi sh in g
e u s, e e e ,

to m k tri l of th myst r i s of l i ght ; if th y

a e a e e e e

are hypocrit s w i th us in th i r subm i ssion and

e e ,

w th ink th t th y lov God and w should g i v

e a e e , e e

th m th myst ri s of th kingdom of light and

e e e e e ,

aft rwards w shou l d discov r that th y hav

e e e e e

not act d in a m nn r worthy of th myst ri s

e a e e e e ,

and w should find out that th y hav b n

e e e ee

hy p ocr i t s with e d hav d c iv d us u s, an d e e e e an

hav ft rwards mad a [ m r ] mock of th

e a e e e e e

myst ri s of th s v ral r g i ons m im i ck ing us

e e e e e e ,

an d [ making forg ri s of] our myst ri s lso e e e e a ,

27 4 PIST I S S PHO IA .

C onc erning p eopl e

of this kind v rily hav I ,
e , e

afor tim spok n unto you in p arab l

e e e e,

expl i d saying
a ne .
Into whatso v r hous y , e e e e

e nt r and y sh ll b r c iv d say unto th m

e ,
e a e e e e , e ,

”
“
P ac b with you and if th y
e e e worthy ,
e are ,

your p ac shall r st upon th m and i f th y

e e e e , e are

not worthy it shall r turn unto you again —that

, e

is to say if th s p o p l act in a mann r worthy

, e e e e e

of th myst ri s of th kingdo m of lig ht ; b t

e e e e u

if they b hav hypocri tically and with d c ptio

e e e e n

towards you without your b ing awar th r of

, e e e e ,

( 27 4 ) d y giv
an unto th m teh myst r i s of e e e e e

th k i ng d om of light
e d aft rwards they mak ,
an e e

a mock of the mys t ri s and mimic y an d e e , ou

my myst ri s [ then] y Shall c l brat th first

e e , e e e e e

myst ry of th first myst ry and h w i ll giv

e e e ,
e e

b ck unto you v ry myst ry that y shall hav

a e e e e e

gi n unto th m and will m k th m strang r

ve e ,
a e e e s

to th myst ri s f l ight for ver

e e e O e .

M of this k ind sh ll hav no more pro

en a e

b tia giv n th m in this world from th t

on e e a

hour ; but am n I say unto y th i r hab ita

,
e ,
ou , e

tion Shall b in th midst of th j aws of th

e e e e

dragon of out r darkn ss And shoul d th y e e . e

e v n hav agai n tim of r p ntanc an d Should

e e a e e e e,

they renounc th whol world and all th e e e , e

ma tt r th r in and all th sins of th world and

e e e ,
e e ,

should th n mak ntir su b mission t th mys

e e e e o e

t ier esof th l ight no myst ry will giv

e unto ,
e e ear
 SEC O ND B O O K . 27 5

them or grant th m remission of th ir sins sav e e , e

only th and only mystery o f that ineffab l

e on e e,

wh hath compassion on th who l e worl d an d

o e

n teth the r mission of th sins o f th whole

e e e
gra
”
worl d .

It came to pass when J sus had finishe d ,

e

sp aking th s words unto h i s disci M s ih

e e e ary e
u esti on et
e n

q
pl s that Mary worsh ppe d th f t J u
e ,
i e ee es s .

of J sus and kissed th m and said unto him

e ,
e
:

Mast r bear w ith m i f I question thee and

e ,
e, ,

”
b n t wroth with me
e o .

Th saviour answered and said unto Mary

e
'

Ask what thou wilt an d I wil l reveal it unto ,

”
th with fre dom
ee e .

( 2 7 5 ) And Mary said Mast r well th n :

“
e , e ,

supposing that a b roth r is goo d and right ous e e ,

and w hav perf ct d him with all th myst ries

e e e e e e

of light and that this broth r hath a b roth r or

,
e e

a kinsman or som conn ction or oth r and th e e e , e

latter is a sinn r and impious— v n if h b

e or e e e e

not a s i nn r— and on this p rson s passing from

e e
’

the b ody the heart of the goo d broth r g ieves

, e r

an d mourns ov r him in that [ his fri nd] is in

e , e

the judgm nts an d torm nts now th n 0

e e , e ,

Master what shall we d o to carry him out of th

, e

harsh torm nts an d j u dgm nts 7 e e

The saviour answ r d and said unto Mary e e

'

I hav already spoken unto you on this su bj ct

e e

on another occasion b ut heark n while I t ll you ,

e e
again that ye may b p rfect d in v ry p f
,
e e e e e er ec

tion .

N ow th r for with r gard to all wh com

, e e e, e o

m i t sin or thos who do not commit ,

e

t h m h
hv p d
a
e
e
s
t
i n if
asse y
at
will not only
, that th y b e e e

frdm m y
o
O
h
y
t
t k ne
a
back out of
a th harsh judgm nts
e e e

2
d and tormen ts but also that th y should
; ffi iég l ,
e
on

ea rth b carri d i nto a right ous body wh i ch

e e e ,

shall find th myst ri s of th godh d so as toe e e e ea ,

e nt r into th h ight an d inh rit th k i ngd om of

e e e e e

l i ght— [ th n] c l brat th th i rd myst ry of tha t

e e e e e e

in ff bl saying ( 27 6) S t y fr th soul of
e a e, ,
e e ee e

th m e of whom w think in our h arts t y

an e e ,
se e

it fr from all th torm nts of th rul rs hast

ee e e e e e

y e sp d i ly to br i
ee ng h i m unto th virgi of e n

light i n th i s v ry month l t the virgi of l ight e e n

s al him with an xc ll nt s l in th i s v ry
e e e e ea ,
e

month l t th vi gin of l i ght cast h i m i nto a

e e r

b ody that shall b rig ht ous and good that h e e ,

e

may t r i nto th h ight and i nh rit th king

en e e e ,
e e

dom of light .
’

And i f y say th s words am n I say unto e e e ,

e ,

you all thos that

,
in s rvi c i n all th ord rs
e are e e e e

of th j udgm nts of th rul rs w ill t to work

e e e e , se

to p ass that soul from to th o th r until on e e e ,

th y br ing it u to th vir gi of l ig ht And th

e n e n . e

virgi n of light shall s l i t with th Sign of th ea e e

kingdom of that i n ffabl and g iv i t unto h e e, e er

r c i v rs and th r c iv rs will cast i t i nto a

e e e ,
e e e e
278 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

accomplish that first myst ry of th fi rst myst ry e e e

of that i n ffabl ; [ only] whil a man is [ still]

e e e

engag d in completi ng that mystery in all its

e

configurations and all its typ s and all it stat s e s e ,

h shall not d part from th body [ un d r such

e e e e

c i rcumstances] but aft r the p rf ct a com e e e e

p lishm t of that
en myst ry in all its fig e con u ra

t i ons and all i t typ s ( 27 8) [ th n ] aft r this at

s e ,
e e

any mom nt wh n h shall nam that myst ry

e e e e e ,

h shall b sav d from all that mi ght hav b

e e e e e

fall n him at th han d s of th rulers of the fate

e e e .

In that mom nt h shall d part from th b ody

e e e e

of th matt r of th r l rs and his soul shall b

e e e u e ,
e

come a gr at light str am it shall soar into the

e -
e ,

height and shall pass through all th r gions of

,
e e

th rulers and al l th r gions of th light until

e e e e ,

it com i nto th r g i on of its kin gd om w i thout

e e e ,

pr senti ng xplan tion or apology i n any r g i on

e e a e ,

”
for it is fr of [ all] sym b ol
ee .

And wh n J sus had s pok n th s words

e e e e e ,

Mary again hast n d to cast h rs lf at J sus f t e e e e e

’
ee ,

and kiss d th m saying Mas t r I will qu stion

e e ,
“
e ,
e

th e [ y t] again ; rev al it unto us and hid no

e e e e
”
thin g from us .

J sus answ r d an d said unto Mary

e e e Ask :
“

on what v r mat ter thou wilt and I will r ve l

e e ,
e a
”
it unto th with fr dom without p arab l
ee ee , e
.

Mary answ r d and said W ll then 0

e e e , ,

Mas t r hast thou not [ also] b rought th mysteri s

e ,
e e
 SEC O ND B O O K . 27 9

into the worl d becaus of poverty an d rich s e e ,

o f w ak ss an d strength of sickn ss M
e ne m ,
e ar co
y
n d h al th a wor d b ecaus of all qu ,” h h ti n u et er
a e in e
, est

things f this kin d so that wh n

o
i g
,
e
n :

w com into th r gions of a coun try and

e e e e ,

th y d
e not b liev in us or giv ear to our
o e e e

words w Sho l d perform th s myst ri s in

,
e u e e e e

t hos r gions in order that th y may know

e e ,
e

t ruly that w pr ach th words of th p f e e e e er ec

t ion ?

( 27 9 ) Th saviour answ r d and

e sai d unto e e

M ary in the mi d st o f the d iscipl s T he e :

“

m yst ry on which ye question me [ b ho l d] I

e ,
e

g av e it unto you on anoth r occasion ; but I e

will answ r agai and explain unto you the

e n

m atter .

N w th r for 0 Mary not only y b ut ll

o ,
e e e, ,
e, a

m n wh shall achiev the myst ry o f t

e o
Th my
e e
e s“

y f h er o t e
t he resurr ct on of the d ea d wh ch
”
resu rrec
e i i
HM O

heal th from d monial poss ssions and

e s s he e ,
-

s u fferings an d every d is as [ which also heal th] e e, e

t h b lin d the lame th halt the dum b and the

e , ,
e , ,

d af [ th mystery] which I gave unto you a for

e , e e

t im —whosoev r shall r c ive of th se myst ries

e e e e e e

a n d achi ve th m i f h as k f anything what

e e , e or

e ver h r a fter poverty

e e riches w akness or , or ,
e

s tr ngth d is ase or heal th or th whol e h aling

e ,
e ,
e e

o f th b ody and th r surrection of th d ea d

e ,
e e e ,

t h pow r of h a l ing th lam

e e the blind th d af
e e e, , e e
280 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

and th dumb of v ry dis as and ev ry

e , e e e e e

suff ring— i a word whosoev r Shall ach i v

e n , e e e

this myst ry i f h ask any of th things which

e ,
e e

I hav just told unto you th y shall at onc b

e ,
e e e
”
grant d unto h i m e .

Wh n th r for th s viour had said th s e

e ,
e e e, e a e

words th discipl s cam forward and cri d t

,
e e e e ou

Th di e all tog th r say i ng O saviour tho

s e e , : ,
u
i b
3? x t t us W th xc d ng gr a t fr nzy
e
2 1 e ci es i e ee i e e

flé b
i fi
e’’
t
d
b
e
caus
su
of ,
th transc
e nd nt h i gh
e t e e e e
lm y
i it of
wh i ch thou hast r v al d unto us e e e
th h
e tea c , ;
and thou xalt st our souls and th y e e ,
e

h v b com paths on which w tr vel to com

a e e e e a e

unto th ( 280) for th y came forth from th

ee, e ee .

Now th r for b cause of th transc n d t

, e e e, e e e en

h ights which thou h st r v al d unto us

e a e e e ,
ou r

souls hav b com fr nzi d and th y travail

e e e e e , e

mightily y arn ing to go forth from us i nto th

e e
”
h ight to th r gion of thy kingdom
e e e .

And wh n th d iscipl s had said th s words

e e e e e ,

H w ho
t
t h saviour
e
again continue d his con e
m v rsation and s id unto his isc l s
35: 13 p
e d ip ,
a e

p m” ra
If y nter into citi s or princi
“
e e e ,

p l i
a ti or countr
es, i s pr ach y first unto th m e , e e e ,

saying S k y v r and c ase not until y

: ee e e e ,
e , e

hav found th myst ri s of th l ig ht which

e e e e e ,

will bring you unto th kingdom of light S y e .

’
a

unto th m B w r of th doctrin s of rror

e ,
‘
e a e e e e ,
’

f ormany sha ll m in my nam saying It i co e e, ,

‘
s
282 PI STI S S PH I
O A .

And wh n saviour had spok n th s words

e the e e e

Ot h h continu d furt h r in his conv rsa

t e ee h '
e e e e
sti tu ti o n of
m m a
t on and sa d unto Mary Now th r
i ,
i ,
e e

for giv e, 0 Marye C onc rning th word

ear, . e e

on wh ich thou hast qu stion d m to wit Who e e e, ,

‘

constr in th a man to sin 7 — w th r for

a e no ,
e e e,

[ w i ll I t ll it th ee
] Wh n th ba b cometh into e . e e e

th world the power is f ble in it th soul lso

e , ee , e a

is f bl i n it and th cou t rf it of th spir i t is

ee e ,
e n e e e

also f bl i n it in a word th thr

ee e all of , e ee are

th m f bl Non of th m hath s nse nough

e ee e . e e e e

for any work whether good or v i l b caus of , e ,

e e

th e e xc ding gr at w ight of oblivion ; and the

ee e e

body too is f b le And th b ab a t th of th ee . e e e e e

d l ights of th world of th rulers ( 282) an d the

e e e ,

pow r b b th from th portion of th pow r

e a sor e e e e

wh i ch i s in th d l ights and th sou l absor b e e , e

eth f rom th portion of th soul which is in e e

the d lights and th count rf it of th spirit

e , e e e e

a b b th from th portion f th vil which i

sor e e o e e s

in th d lights and th i r d sir s and th body

e e e e e , e

also b b th the unp rc ptiv matter which

a sor e e e e

is i n th d lights As to th d stiny it tak th

e e . e e , e

nothing from the d lights for it is not mingl d e ,

e

w i th th m but it continu th of th sam quality

e ,
e e e

with which i t cam into th world e e .

And littl b y littl th pow r th soul an de e e e ,

e

th counterf it o f th spirit d v lop and each

e e e e e ,

of th m e th accor di n g to its nature

s en se Th . e
 SEC O ND B OK O . 283

power en eth after th light of th h ight ; th

s s e e e e

soul also eth aft r th r gion of mix d

sen s e e e e

righteousn ss which i s th r gion of th mixtur

e ,
e e e e

th e count rf it o f th Sp i ri t s k th aft r all

e e e ee e e

vic s an d d sir s and sins ; but th b ody hath

e ,
e e ,
e

no pow r o f s nsing unl ss it be an impuls to

e e e e

gain strength from matter .

“
And so forthwith the thr e d v lop se sa e e e n

tion each according to i ts nature And th

,
. e

r c ivers o f wrath also giv order unto th ir

e e e e

workm n to fol low th m and b witn ss to ll

e e ,
e e a

th sins that th y commit with a vi w to th

e e ,
e e

mann r i n which th y shall punish th m in th

e e e e

j u dgm nts e .

Th r upon the count f it o f th spirit d

e e er e e e

vise th and th aft r all th Sins C u b e

sen se e e

and vils ( 283 ) which th rul rs of th ggggg

e
f e
e e e
‘ er e

fate hav d cr ed against that sou l

e e e
Sp i it r
,

an d it b ringe th them into operation against that

soul .

A d so the power with i n imp ll th the soul

“
n e e

to s k a fter th r gion of light an d th whol

ee e e e e

godhead wh r as the count r f it of the spirit

e e e e

d gg th d own the soul n d p rsist ntly con

ra e a e e

t i
s ra n e th it to commit ev ry kind of iniquity e

an d mischief and sin and p i teth as som ,

ers s e

thing for i g n to th soul and is its nemy an d

e e ,
e ,

maketh it commit all th s sins an d vils e e e .

“
It sp th on th workm n of wrath
u rre e e ,
284 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

mor ov r to b ar witn ss to ll th sins which

e e ,
e e a e

it will constrain th soul to commit And v n e . e e

wh n [ th soul] sl p th by night or b y day it

e e ee e ,

l
p g a t h it in
ue dr ams w i th th d sir s of th e e e e e

world d caus th it to long aft r all th thin g s

,
an e e e

of th i s world I a word it b i n d th it to all

. n ,
e

th act i ons which the rulers hav d cr d for it

e e e ee ,

and i s th n my of th soul causing it to do

e e e e ,

what it would not .

Now th r for Mary this thing i s th

,
e e e, ,
e

e n my of th soul ; th i s is th
e e that con e one

t i
s ra n e th it to commit l l kinds of i a s n .

Now th r for wh n th lif p riod of that

, e e e, e e e e

Th S e
man is fulfill d ( 284 ) first th r com th
ta te e ,
e e e

th d st i ny and l d th that man to

e e ,
ea e
af d h his d a th by m ans of the rul rs and
ter ea t ’

e e e
,

th bonds in wh i ch th y hav
e be n bound by e e e

th fat e N xt com th r c iv rs of wrath to

e . e e e e e e ,

l ad that soul out of th body

e e .

And for thr days th r c ivers of wrath

“
ee e e e

tra l round with that soul through all th

ve e

r gions taking i t through all th ons of th

e ,
e ae e

world and th count rf i t of th s p ir i t d

,
e e e e an

d sti ny accom p ny th t soul but th pow r

e a a , e e

withdraws its lf to th virgin of l ight e e .

And ft r thr days th r c iv rs of wrath

a e ee ,
e e e e

t k that soul down into th d pth of th h ll of

a e e e e e

chaos d wh n th y hav brought it to th

,
an e e e e

d pth of chaos th y hand it ov r t th m that

e , e e o e
286 PI STI S S PH IA
O .

mi dst an d b ring th it into th light of th sun

,
e e e ,

according to th commandment of the first m n e a

Ie ou , and tak th it b for th judg that is to e e e e e,

say th virg i n of l ight And h prov th that

,
e . S e e

soul ; h fi d th that it is a sinning soul an d

S e n e ,

cast th into i t h light pow r to unit it with a

e er -
e , e

body and common s nsory And I will t ll you e . e

th typ of all this in

e e xplaining th m nation e e e a

of th pl roma And th virgin of l i ght seal th

e e . e e

that soul and h n d th it ov r to ,

of h
a e e on e er

r c iv rs and will hav it carri d into a body

e e e ,
e e ,

( 2 8 6 ) which is th r cord of t h sins which e i t e e

hath comm i tt d e .

Am n I say unto you h will not su ff r

“
e , ,
s e e

th t soul to scap from transmigrations in t o

a e e

b od i s until it hath giv n signs of [ b ing in ] its

e e e

las t cycl according to its r cord of d m rit

e e e e .

And conc rning all this I will t ll you th ty p s

e e e e

and also the ty p s of bodi s in to which souls e e

shall b e cast according to th ir sins all this will e

I t ll you when I come to explain to you th

e e

emanat i on of th pl roma e e .

And Jes s continu d further in his conv rsa

u e e

Of h t e
t i on and s i d B ut [ i n th cas of] a a e e
”
i
c en s o n
sou l which
8 °

hath not h ark n d unto th e e e e

a f d h count rfeit of th spirit in all its works
ter eat
e e
i gh
o f th e r t ,

eou s sou l b ut h
,
th b com r ght ous aand h th e e i e a
hh h h
hh hh
,

d
e ei ve
zfi my
e
r cs
iv d th myst r ie es of the
e l i ght e e e

teri eS
wh i ch in th second spac or v n are e e, e e
 SEC O ND B O K O . 287

tho whic h
se in th t hird s pac toward s the
are e e

int rior wh n th tim of that sou l is co m for

e e e e e

i t passing from th body th n th spiritual

s e , e e

cou t rf i t fol lo w th aft that soul an d also the

n e e e er ,

des tiny Th y follow aft r i t in th way wh reby

. e e e e

it Shall pass into th h ight e e .

And befor it g t t th far into th h ight it

e e e e e ,

utt r th th mystery of th breaking o f th s als

e e e e e e

and all the b onds of th count rf it of the spirit e e e

wh re by th rul rs bind it to th soul and when

e e e e

[ th e myst ry ] is utt r de t h b onds of th coun e e ,

e e

t f i t of th spiri t are b roken so that it c ase th

er e e , e

to shackl that soul and l tt th the soul go

e ,
e e ,

accordi g to th inj unctions whic h th rul rs of

n e e e

th gr a t fat
e e hav giv n unto it saying ( 287 )
e e e , ,

Let not that soul go until i t hath told thee th e

mystery of the br ak ing of all th s als wh r e e e e e

with thou hast b e b oun d to it e n .

’

It shall com to pass th refore wh n a sou l

e ,
e ,
e

hath utt r d th myst ry of th b reaking o f the

e e e e e

s als an d all th b on d s o f th count rf it of the

e e e e e

spirit that th l atte shall [ at onc ] c as to

,
e r e e e

imp de that soul and shall cease to b b oun d to

e ,
e

it
[ S o then ] it utt r th the m yst ry and e e e

ca s th th d stiny to d epart to its wn r gion

u e e e o e

wit h th rul rs wh e in th w y of th midst

e o are e a e

and utt ring th mystery it di mi th the

e e ,
s sse

count rf it of th spirit unto th rul rs o f the

e e e e e
288 PI STI S S PH I
O A .

fat e i n ,
the r gion in which
e it was b ound to
it
An d forthwith that soul b com th a mighty e e

light str am xc dingly rad i ant and the

-
e ,
e eeiv ,
rece

e rs of wrath who hav l d it forth from the body

,
e e ,

are t rror stri ck n b for th l ight of that soul

e -
e e e e ,

an d fall down upon th i r fac s Forthwith that e e .

soul b com th a m ighty light str am it b com th

e e -
e ,
e e

e nt i r ly w i ngs of light and pass th through all

e ,
e

t h r g i ons of t h
e e rul rs and ll th ord rs of e e a e e

l i ght until it i th at th r gion of i ts king

,
arr v e e e

dom of wh i ch it hath r c iv d th myst ry

,
e e e e e .

[ A g a i n in th c s of ] a soul wh i ch hathe a e

Of h t
r
e sta te
c iv d th myst ry
e e i n th first s p ac
e e e e e

a f d h towards th xt rior and aft r

ter eat i e e e e rece v
o f on e h t at
,

h h at
c ei ved h
re ing
t
th myst ries and p rf ct i ng th m
e
e e e e e ,

Esj fi
y t ( 288 )
es, it th n turn th back and com e e

h h at tran s mitt th sin once mor

.
ven after th
e e e e
g rosse d
p rf ct ng of th myst r s ; wh n th
.

e e i e e ie e e

tim hath com for that soul to d part th

e e e , e re

ce iv f wrath com to l ad that soul out of

ers O e e

th body
e .

“
Th n the d stiny and th count rf it of th
e e e e e e

s p i r i t pursu aft r that soul for th coun t rf it

e e , e e e

o f th s pi rit b ing bound to i t by th b onds

e ,
e e

o f th rul rs follow t h aft r t hat soul as i t

e e ,
e e

trav ll th on th ways of th count rf i t of th

e e e e e e e

S pir i t .

“
It utt r th the myst ry of th br aki g of
e e e e e n
29 0 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

m t that soul in migh ty f ar and t rribl

ee ,
e e e

burning in many forms in a word in mighty

, , ,

t rror to wh i ch th r i s no m asur
e e e e e .

And i n that hour th soul utt r th th

“
e e e e

mys t ry of th i r apology and th y

e e strick n ,
e a re e

w ith xc d i n g gr t f ar and fall on th ir f c s

e ee ea e ,
e a e ,

in t rror of th myst ry wh i ch it h th utt r d

e e e a e e

and of th ir apology ( 29 0) And that soul

e .

Th e a ha
d i m i t h th i r d stsi ny saying
sse unto e e ,

l gy h th m Tak
o of t e
nto yours lv sr
your
m m e o, y e ,
e e u e e
th hd
e h‘
d st iny ; I w i ll not t foot i n your
S h'
e se

r gi on h nc forth from this hour I w ill b a

e e e . e

strang r unto you for all tim for I go unto th

e e, e

r gion of my inh ritanc

e e e .
’

W h n th soul hath finish d s p aking th s

“
e e e e e e

words th r c iv rs of l igh t w ill fly up with it

,
e e e e

i nto th h i ght d br i ng i t i nto th

e e ,
ons of
an e ae

th fat e wh r it w ill pronounc th p ology of

e, e e e e a

that r gi on and pr s nt i ts s als ll of wh i ch I

e e e e ,
a

w i ll xplain to you i n th manation of th

e e e e

pl roma And it will pr s nt th count rf it of

e . e e e e e

th s pi r i t to th rul rs and pronounc

e for th m
e e ,
e e

th mystery of th
e bonds wh r b y th y hav e e e e e

T h e h p,
b ound it to i t saying unto th m Tak ,
e , e
l gy h
o of
unto
t
yours
e
lv s your count rf i t of e
rul ers y of
e e e e
h f
th s pi r i t ; I will not t foot i n your
t e a te .

e se

r g i on h nc forth from this hour ; I w i ll b a

e e e e

stra g r unto you for all ti m

n e And i t will e .
’

p r s nt unto ach h i s s al and h i s apology

e e e e .
 SEC O ND BO K O . 29 1

An d wh th soul hath finishe d sp aking

en e e

th s words th r c iv rs of light will of h

e e ,
e e e e
t e as ,

fly with it into th h ight and t ke it ifihiflhfi f

e e ,
a

out of th ons of th f t and c rry 12

e ae
125? e a e, a
5
1 1

i t up into th r st of th ons ( 29 1 )
e e e ae .
e h ee

It w ill p r s nt th a p ology of v ry r gion

e e e e e e

th eapology of all th r g i ons and s als and e e e

tyrants of king Adamas It will p r s n t th . e e e

apolo gy of all th rul rs O f all th r g i ons of th

e e e e e

left of whom I will t ll you all the a p ologi s

, e e

and s als wh n I shall xplain the manat i on of

e e e e

the pl romae .

And th n th r c i v rs will b ring that soul

e e e e e

unto th v i rg i n of l i ght and th n that soul

e , e

p e
r sen et th unto t h virgin of light th s ls d e e ea an

the glory of its songs ; and th virgi n of l i ght e

and also th s v n virgins of l i ght all examin

e e e e

that soul that th y may all find th ir s i gns in i t

,
e e ,

th i r s als th ir b aptisms an d chrisms And

e e ,
e .

th virgin of light seal th that soul ( 29 2) and

e e ,

th r c iv rs of light b apt i se that soul to giv it

e e e e e

th s p iritual chrism
e And each of th virgins of . e

light s al th it with h s al
e e er e .

And th n th r c iv rs of li ght mount up

e e e e e

unto th gr at S b Oth th g ood wh is b sid

e e a a ,
e ,
o e e

the gat of lif in th r g i on of them of th right

e e e e e ,

whom th y call fath r ; and that soul off r th

e e e e

unto him th glory of i ts songs and also his

e ,

s als and his a p ologi s And th gr at S b Oth

e e . e e a a
29 2 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

s al th it with his s ls and th soul p n t th

e e ea , e rese e

its gnosis d th glory of i ts songs and th

an e e

s als to v ry r gion of them that

e e e on th
e are e

right A d all s l it with th ir s als ; n d

. n ea e e a

th n M lchis d c th g r at r ce iv r of li g ht
e e e e ,
e e e e ,

who inhab i t th th r g ion of th m of th r ig ht

e e e e e ,

s al th that soul and all th r c i v rs of M l

e e , e e e e e

ch i s d c s al that soul and [ M lchise d c]

e e e ,
e e

b ring th i t i nto th tr asur of light

e e e e .

And it p t th th glory and worship and

resen e e

honour of i ts songs with all the s als of all th ,

e e

r gi on of th lig ht ; d all th y of th r gion

e e an e e e

of th tr asur of l ight s al it w i th th ir s als

e e e e e e ,

and i t com th unto th r gion of th inh r i t

e e e e e
”
anc e .

W h n th n th saviour had spok n th se

e ,
e e e e

thin gs unto his disc ip l s h sa i d unto th m e ,

e e

( 2 9 3 ) U nd rstand y how I sp ak e unto you 7 e e

And Mary cam forward agai n and said e

M ywar
Y Mast
hen
r I und rs tand h w
ea , thou e , e o

fggg ih
ih g
h
s p
h
k st unto
e
me and I
ea compreh nd ,
e e

all th s things Now th r for con e e .

, e e e,

mg e
c rning th words wh i ch thou hast sa i d
e e

u n to us my mind hath had four ntuitions ; my

,
i

i ndwell r of l ight imp ll th m and b l i ssf lly

e e e e, u

see th th wi thin m
e long ing to com forth from e, e

m and nt r i nto th
e eNow th r for 0
e ee .
,
e e e,

Mast r h ark n wh i l I t ll th th four intui

e ,
e e e e ee e

t i ons which hav com unto m e e e .

29 4 PIS TIS S PH IA O .

hath rec iv d th mysteri s to W t W h n i t

e e e e ,
i e

h th com into th r gion of th rulers of th

a e e e e e

w y of th m i dst th n th y adv nce to m t it i n

a e ,
e e a ee

e xc d ing gr at t rror and the soul p

ee e t th
e ,
resen e

th myst ry of f ar unto th m and th y

e e e in e ,
e are

t rror b for it it di mi th th d stiny to its

e e e s sse e e

own r gion and di mi th th count rf i t of th

e s sse e e e e

s p irit to its own r gion and it p t th th ir e ,

resen e e

apolo gy and s als to ach of th rul rs wh are e e e e o

in th ways and p ff th th honour d gl ory

e ,
ro ere e an

and worsh ip of th s als and its songs to all e e ,

them of th r g i on of light —conc rning this

e e e

word 0 Mast r thou d i dst say unto us afor

,
e , e

t im by th mouth f P aul our b roth r Giv e

e e o ,
e ,

A yi g f
sa
rh
v nue to
o
whom er v nue
e
[ is d ] e e ue ,

P " hh
f ar t whom f ar tribute to whom
e o e ,

trib ute honour to whom honour worship to

, ,

whom worshi p ; l av no account unpaid e e

’

( 2 9 5 ) that is to say th soul that hath ,

e

r c i v d th myst ri s giv th apology i v ry

e e e e e e e n e e

r g i on This 0 M st r is th s cond intu i tion

e .
, a e , e e .

Th third intu i tion is conc rni ng th word

“
e e e

which thou hast j ust now spoken unto us Th ,

‘
e

counterf it of th spirit is th n my of th soul

e e e e e e ,

and constrain th it to commit v ry kind of sine e e

Th f
e w
on e s o
f and
o es o mischi
n
f and r b uk th it in th e ,
e e e

h u o se torm nts b caus of all the s ins which

.
e e e

it hath caus d it to commit ; in a word it is th

e ,
e

w
e —
foe of th soul in v ry y conc rn i ng this e e a e
 SEC O ND B O O K . 29 5

word ther fore thou hast spok n unto us afor

,
e , e e

time saying Th fo s of a man th d w ll rs

, ,
e e are e e e

in his own house that is to say th dw ll rs in ’

,
e e e

th house of th soul
e th count rf it o f th e are e e e e

s pirit and the d stiny who ver th fo s of th e ,

a re e e e e

s oul an d caus it to comm i t v ry kind of s i n d

,
e e e an

in i quity Th i s 0 Mast r is th third i ntuit i on

.
,
e ,
e .

Th fourth intuition is conc rning th wor d

e e e

which thou hast said Wh n th soul hath com , e e e

f orth from th b ody and go th on its w y with e e a

t h count rf it of th spirit i f it hath not foun d

e e e e ,

t h myst ry of th b r ak i g of all th b on d s and

e e e e n e

t h s als which
e e b ound to th count rf it of are e e e

t he spirit so that it may cease to haunt it

,

i f th n it hath not found it th count rf it of

, e , ,
e e e

t h spir i t b ringeth th soul b for th virg n of

e e e e e i

l ight who i s th ju dge and th virgin of l i ght e , e

e x mi n th the soul
a ( 9 6 ) to
2
e if it hath ,
see

s inn d and to fi nd out also if it hath with it

e

t h myst r i s o f light
e
[ Th virgin
e of light
e th n ] . e e

h n d th i t ov r to n of h r ceivers and her

a e e o e er e ,

re ceiv r l a d th it forth n d cast th it into a

e e e a e

b o dy and it is not set fr e from transmigration

, e

i nto b odi s b for it hath giv n [ signs of b i n g

e e e e e

i n ] its last cycle —concerning this word th n , e ,

0 Mast r thou hast sai d unto us aforet i m

e ,
e,

Agre with thin en my whil st thou 32

e
2 233 g e e
0
1

ar t in th w y with him l st at any

e
b i
a
h ,
e re rt

t im thine enemy d liv r the to th judge and

e e e e e ,
29 6 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

the judg d liv r th to th offic r d th

e e e ee e e ,
an e

offi c r cast th into p rison ; thou sh lt not com e

e ee a

out th nc till thou hast paid th utt rmos t

e e e e

f r th i ng
a .
’

M n i f stly is thy word conc rning this

a e e .

E v ry soul wh i ch sh ll com forth from th

e a e e

body and sh ll go on i ts way with th count r

,
a e e

f it of th sp i rit and wh i ch hath t found th

e e ,
no e

myst ry of b r ak i n g all th s als and all th

e e e e e

bonds that it may b t fr from th count r

,
e se ee e e

f i t of th spirit which is b ound unto i t ; w ll

e e e ,

th n that
e ,
l which hath not r c i v d the
sou e e e

myst ry of l ight and h th not found th

e ,
a e

myst ry of d t ch ing th count rf i t of th

e e a e e e e

Sp i r i t wh i ch i s bo n d to it w i th i n — if th n u ,
e ,

th t soul hath not found it th count rf i t f

a , e e e o

th spir i t b ring th that soul unto th virgin f

e e e o

light d th virgin of l ight th j udg h d th

,
an e ,
e e, an e

O v r that soul t
e of h r c iv rs ( 29 7) d o on e er e e e ,
an

h er r c iv r cast th it into th sph r s of th

e e e e e e e e

ae ons d i t is not t fr fro m transm igr t i on

,
an se ee a s

i nto b odi s until it giv th signs of b ing i n i t

e ,
e e s

last cycl This th n 0 Mast r is th fourth

e .
,
e ,
e ,
e
”
i ntuition .

It cam to pass wh n J sus had h rd th

e ,
e e ea e

words wh i ch M ry h d s p ok n that h sa i d a a e ,
e

“
W ll s id Mary most bl ss d and sp i ritual
e a , ,
e e .

Th s e e areth int rpr tations of the words whic h

e e e
”
I hav spok n e e .
29 8 PI S TIS S PH
O IA .

Mast r t ll unto us th ty p es of th r mi ssion

e ,
e e e e

of sins nay w woul d kno w th m w i th p ,

e e re
”
cisi o n .

Thesavi our ans w r d and said unto Mary e e

Of h
w kmor
t e
W ll
en o f
hast thou spok n Assur e dly e . e

e h t
the workm n [ of wrath ] thos who e a re e

b ar witn ss of all Sins th y are v r i n th j dg

e e e e e e u

m nts s iz ing th souls r buking v ry soul

e ,
e e , e e e

that S i nn th and hath r c i v d no myst ry th y

e e e e e e

k p th m in chaos d chastis th m but

ee e an e e

th s r c i v rs of wra th cannot go b yond chaos

e e e e e e ,

so as to nt r into th ord rs which

e e h i gh r e e are e

than chaos to r buk th souls which l av thos

,
e e e e e e

r gi ons Now th r for it is t l wful to d

e .
, e e e, no a o

viol nc unto th souls which hav r c iv d th

e e e e e e e e

myst ri s or to bring th m into chaos so tha t

e e ,
e

th workm n of wrath may r b uk

e e th m Th e e e . e

workm n of wrath r b uk [ only ] th souls of

e e e e

sinn rs ( 29 9 ) th y s iz upo thos which hav

e e e e n e e

no t r c iv d th myst ri s and which hav b

e e e en e e e ee

b rought into chaos B ut as for th souls wh i ch . e

h v r c iv d th myst ri s th y hav no ne d
a e e e e e e e ,
e e e

of r buking th m for th y do not go i nto th ir

e e ,
e e

r gions and ven if th y should go into th ir

e , e e e

r gions th y would t b abl to k p th m

e , e no e e ee e

th r l ast of all hav th y th pow r of taking

e e e e e e e

th m into chaos
e .

[ B ut] h ark n gain that I may tell

e you th
e a e

word in truth of what ty p is th mys t ry o f ,

e e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 299

baptism which mitt th S ins Now therefor re e .

, e,

wh n souls hav committed sin whil H w h

e e e o t a

still in th worl d y v rily th work $3 32

e , t ea , e ,
e .

m enof wrath come to b ar w i tn ss of $ 5? ?d e e

9

ev ry s i n which a soul hath commit t d

e
’
e ,
S h s ‘

l st souls should scap from th r gion of chaos

e e e e e ,

and in ord r that they may r b uk th soul in

e e e e

th judgm nts which are with i n chaos ; and th

e e e

co nterf it of the spir i t beareth witn ss to v ry

u e e e e

si
n wh i ch the soul hath comm itt d that i t also e ,

may r buke it in th j udgm nts which

e with e e are

out chaos ; not only doth it b ar witn ss con e e

c rning the s i ns of th souls b ut it s aleth v ry

e e ,
e e e

sin th t it may b e stamp d on th so l so that

a e e u ,

all th rul rs o f th torm n ts of sinn rs may

e e e e e

kno w that it is th soul of a s i nn r and may b e e ,

e

inform d of th numb r of s i ns which it hath

e e e

committ d b y th numb r of seals which th

e ,
e e e

count rf it of th spirit hath stam p e d upon it

e e e ,

so th t th y may chastis it according to th

a e e e

numb r of Sins which it hath committ d ( 3 00)

e e .

T his is the fashion in which they tr at th soul e e

of th sinner e .

Now th r for wh n a man r c iv th the

“
,
e e e, e e e e

myst ri s of th ba ptisms those mys

e e e ,

te i
r es b com a mighty fi
e xc dingly
e Pu fy S i re , e ee ri ne

fi rce wis which burn th up s i ns ; th y nt r

e , e, e e e e

into th soul occ l tly and devour ll th sins which

e u a e

th spir i tu l counterf i t hath implant d in it

e a e e .
300 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

And wh n [ th fi ] hath purifi d ll the e e re e a

Th p m
e se
s i ns h
which th count rf i t of t h spir i t e e e e

9333? h
1
hath implant d in th sou l [ th
t e
e e ,
e

ghggj gy
l
myst
’

s
i s ] nt r i nto th body occultly
er e e e e ,

ef h Ph m e
th t [ th fi ] may s cr tly pursu aft r
e
a e re e e e e

th pursu rs and cut th m

e e ff w i th th body e O e .

Th y chas aft r th count rf it of th sp irit and

e e e e e e e

th d st i ny to s parat
e e th m from th pow r
,
e e e e e

and th soul d p lac th m with th body so

e ,
an e e e ,

that th s pi ritual count rf i t th d stiny and th

e e e ,
e e e

body may b s p rat d i nto egroup and th

e a e on e ,
e

soul and pow r i to another An d th myst ry e n . e e

of ba p ti sm r mai n th b tw n th tw and e e e ee e o,

s parat th th
e from th oth r in ord r that
e e on e e e ,
e

it may cl ans th m d mak th m pur that e e e an e e e,

[ th soul e and pow r] m y not b e foul d i n e a e

matter .

Now th r for 0 Mary this i s th w y i n

,
e e e, ,
e a

which th myst ri s of th baptisms r m i t sins

e e e e e
”
an d v r y i niquitye e .

( 30 1 ) And wh n th sav i our had spok n th

e se e e e

words h said unto his disciples U nd rstand

e :
“
e

y how
e I sp ak unto you 7 e

And Mary cam forward an d said Y 0 e : ea ,

M
pretet
i n ter'
et ?

h h t e
Mast r in truth I understand thorough
e ,

sam m
e f re
ly all that thou h st sa d As t the a i . o
m
a f or er

e e € word th r for conc rn ng th

~

,
e e e, e i e re

m i ss i on f sins thou d i dst sp ak unto us i n

o ,
e

parabl afor tim say ing I am come to c st fi

e e e, ,
a re
3 02 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

hast brought into th world hath b ro ght ab out e ,

u

a d iv i s i on in th body of th world for it hath e e ,

s p arat d th count rf it of th s p i it th body

e e e e e e r ,
e

and th d stiny i nto e e group and th soul on e ,

e

with th p ow r it hath s p r t d i nto noth r ;

e e e a a e a e

that i s to y that thr sh ll b against two sa ,

ee a e
”
and two agai nst thr ee .

W h n Mary had s p ok n th se w d th sav i our

e e e or s, e

said Well sai d 0 Mary the s pi r i tual ,

of pure ,
on e

l ight th t is th i nt rpr tat i on of th word

,
a e e e e .

And Mary answ r d agai n and sai d Mast r e e e ,

M y ar
I w i ll cont i nu furth r to quest i on th e e ee

d i e
l
id
tl
sis h
W n et
th r for
11 0 0 Mast,
r b ar withe e e, e ,
e

Jesu s .

m i f I qu st i on th e W now know e ee . e

o p nly th typ according to which th bapti sms

e e e e

r mit s ins Now also to th myst ry of those

e .
, ,
as e e

thr s p ac s th myst ri s of that first myst ry

ee e ,
e e e e ,

and th myst ri s of that in ffabl accord ing

e e e e e,

to what ty p do th y r m i t sins ? Do th y e e e e

grant r mission aft r th ty p of the b aptisms or

e e e e
”
not ?
( 3 03 ) Th saviour answ r d
e an d said Nay e e

Of h t
rath
e re
r
“

all th myst ri s of th thre

e e e e e e
m i ssi on
f o
,

Sl n s accor
i g
n h
d
to t e
spac s r m t to th eso l v ry e i e u ,
in e e

my r gi on of th rul rs all th s ins which

steri es
e e e , e

th soul hath committed from th b gi nning

e e e .

All th s th y r mit and also th y r mit u to it

e e e e ,
e e n

th sins which it shall h r aft r comm i t until

e e e e

th tim wh n v ry
e e of th s myst ri s shall
e e e on e e e e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 303

be in its com p l t poss ssion I will t ll you e e e . e

th t i me wh n ach of th mysteri s Shall be

e e e e e

in its compl t poss ssion wh n I tr at f th e e e e e O e

e manation of th pleroma e .

Th myst ry also of that first myst ry and

“
e e e

th e myst ry of that i fi bl r m i t unto th

e ne
'
a e e e

soul i n v ry r gion all th sins n d ev ry

, e e e ,
e a e

i n i quity wh i ch th soul Shall h v committ d

,
e a e e

and not only shall ll b r mitt d unto it b t a e e e ,

u

no i shall b imput d unto it from th t hour

S n e e a

until th [ d of] th on of th ons b caus

e en e ae e ae ,
e e

of th boon of that gr at mystery and its xc d

e e e ee
”
ing gr t glory ea .

Wh th n th s viour had s p ok n th s
I

en , e , e a e e e

words h said unto h i s d i scipl s

,
e Und rstan d e e

y e h w I Spoak unto you e

And Mary answ r d d sai d Y Mast r e e an ea , e ,

already hav I s ized on all th words M ye e e ar i n ter .

which thou hast spok n Now ther e e

h P lm
.
,
t
for my Mast r as to th word which
e, e ,
e
e sa s°

thou hast aid ( 3 04 ) All th myst ri es of th

s ,
e e e

thr e spac s r mit Sins th y cov r their trans

e e e , e e

gressions D vi d th p roph t hath pro p hesi d

’
a , e e ,
e

afor ti me conc rn i n g this word saying B l ss d

e e , , e e

are th y whos sins hav b n p ardon d and

e e e ee e ,

whos i niquit i s hav b n cov r d Thus th

e e e ee e e .
’

,
en ,

h proph si d afor tim conc rning this word

e e e e e e .

An d th word wh i ch thou h st spoke A

“
e a n, s

to th myst ry of that fi rst mystery and th

e e e
304 PI STIS S O PH I A .

myst ry of that in ffab l ev ry

e wh shall e e, e on e o

r c i v thos myst ri s not only shall th S i ns

e e e e e e ,
e

which h hath committ d from th b ginning

e e e e ,

b r mitt d but also th y Shall not b imput d

e e e ,
e e e

to h i m h nc forth from that hour for v r ;

e e e e
’

conc rn i ng this word Davi d pro p h s i d afor t i m

e e e e e,

saying B l ss d ,
t h y to w hom th lord Shall
e e are e e

not i mput th i r S i ns — that is to say th i r Sins

e e ,
’

,
e

Shall not b im p ut d from that hour to th m e e e

wh sh ll ha
o r c iv d th myst ri s of th
a ve e e e e e e e

first mystery and to th m that shall have ,

e
”
r c iv d th myst ry of that i n ff bl
e e e e e e a e .

H sa i d e W ll said Mary thou s p iri tual

:
“
e , ,

on e of pur light That is th int rp r tation of

e . e e e
”
th word
e .

And Mary cont inu d furth r and s id W ll e e a e ,

th n 0 Mast r if a man r c i v th th mystery

e ,
e ,
e e e e

in th myst r i s of th first myst ry ( 3 05 ) n d

e e e e e ,
a

turn th back onc mor

e d comm i tt th s i n and e e, an e ,

th n turn th again n d r p nt th and ff r th

e e a e e e , O e e

p ray rs unto th t myst ry wh tso v r [ h hav

e a e a e e e e

r c i v d] Shall his sin b r m i tt d or not 7

e e e ,
e e e

Th saviour answ r d
e d said unto Mary e e an

Of h m Am n am n I y unto you who

t e “
e e sa
“

, , ,
g i ven e ss
v u
e en
w lv
t e e
n to
so v r sh l l r c iv th
e myst
e ri s a e e e e e e

t im es o f

h m wh
t e o
of th first myst ry and th n shall e e ,
e

d tur b ck d tra sgr ss tw lv tim s

ffi m
ve rec ei ve n a an n e e e e
6 ys
h
ery O f t
[ v n ] d th n should ga i n
fi m
e e e ,
an e a re
rst ys
ter y . p nt tw lv t m s o ffer ng pray r
e e e i e ,
i e In
306 PIS T I S S PH I
O A .

M ry answ r d and sai d

a W ll th n 0 e e e ,
e ,

O h
en
f t
di g f n
Mast
e un
or
r i f a
.
man sh ll r c iv th mys
e ,
a e e e e

f t y th myst ry of that fi bl
512 3
3 5111
1 8
er 1D e e In e a e,
1
hv
a
a d Shall tr nsgr ss and fall away l n
e re n a e
d
c ei ve th e

af fix
h i s faith and aft rw rds during h i s
oi
-
,
e a ,

f bl
a e l i f shall turn d r p nt h w many
. e, an e e ,
o

t im s w ill his s i n b r m i tt d
e e e e

Th saviour answ r d
e d sa i d unto Mary e e an

Am n am n I say unto you v ry

e ,
e who
, ,
e e one

sh ll r c iv th myst ri s of that i n ffabl not

a e e e e e e e e,

only if h t ansgr ss onc e d turn aga i n and

r e e an

r p nt shall his s i n b r mitt d but also if h

e e ,
e e e , e

transgr ss any numb r f t i m s and th n wh i l

e e O e ,
e ,
e

still in lif turn ag i n and r p nt and Should

e, a e e ,

h not b a hy p ocr i t but t urn aga i n and r p nt

e e e, e e

and ff r pray rs i ach of his myst r i s i t shall

O e e n e e e ,

b forg i v
e h i m v ry tim in that h hath
en e e e, e

r c iv d th boon of th myst ri s of that i

e e e e e e e n

e ff bl ( 3 07 ) and in that thos myst ri s are

a e, e e e
”
comp ssionat and v r gi v pardon
a e e e e .

And Mary answ r d ag ain and said unto e e

Jesus W ll then 0 Mast r as to thos thate , ,

e , e

r c iv th myst ri s of that in ffabl and again

e e e e e e e e,

tu n back and comm it sin and fall away i n th ir

r , e

fai th and who also pass from th body w i thout

,
e

r p ntanc what will happ n to men of th t

e e e, e a

kind
Th saviour answ r d and sa i d unto Mary
e e e

Am n am n I say unto you all m wh shall

e ,
e , , en o
 SEC O ND B OKO . 307

r c ive the myst ri s of that in ffa bl bl ss d

e e e e e e, e e

ind d
ee th souls that shall r c i v
are e Q f hi i
d wh
e e e
ti a te
SU C n

thos myst ri s b ut if th y turn b ack 32313 “

;c
e e e e 10
,
1

and i if th y pass out o f th b ody

S n, e e an e .

without r pentanc for such m n th ir judgm nt

e e, e e e

is wors than any oth r nay i s th s v r st of

e , e ,
e e e e

all v n should such souls b w an d it should

e e e ne

b their first coming into the world th y shall

e , e

not pass b ack into th transmigration o f the e

world of b odi s from that tim forth and e e ,

shall hav no furth r fi ld for action b ut th y

e e e , e

shall b cast forth without i nto the out r dark

e e

n ss and th y Shall perish and b e non existent

e ,
e -

”
for th t rnitye e e .

And wh n th saviour had said th s things

e e e e ,

he said unto his d i scipl s U nd rstand y h w e

“
e e o

I Sp ak unto you
e
( 3 08) Mary answ r d and e e

sai d :Y Mast r I have s iz d upon the

“
ea , e ,
e e

words which thou hast sai d Now p h h M y i

.
,
ar

retet
n ter'

t e

th r for 0 Master this is th word fm mf m

e e e, , e
a
sa
or
e ro
er

which thou hast said They wh shall yi g ,

o sa n

rec iv th mysteri s of that i fi bl b lesse d

e e e e ne a e,

ind dee thos souls ; but if th y turn back

are e e

and s i n and if th y fall aw y i n th ir fai th an d

,
e a e ,

pass out o f the b ody without rep nta ce from e n ,

that mom nt they eno m or fit to pass b ack

,
are e

into th transmigrations of b ody n for any

e , or

thing ls ; but th y shall b cast forth without

e e e e

into th outer darkness th y shall perish in

e ,
e
308 PI S T IS S PH
O IA .

that r gion and b non xist nt for th

e ,
e -
e e e

t rnity
e e .
’

C oncerning this word thou h st spok n unto a e

us afor t im s ying S lt is good ; b ut i f the

e e, a ,
a

salt hav lost it savour wh r with shall it b

e s ,
e e e

salt d ? It is fit n i th r for th d unghill nor for

e e e e

the ar th ; th y cast it away ; that i s to say

e e
’

th soul th t shall r ceive th myst ri s of that

e a e e e e

i fi bl is [ ind d] bl ss d b ut Should it once

ne a e, ee e e ,

transgr ss [ w i thout r p ntanc ] it is no long r

e e e e , e

fit to come b ack into th body h nc forth from e e e

that hour nor [ is it fit] for anything ls but it

,
e e,

is cast out i nto th out r darkn ss tha t it may e e e ,

”
p r i sh th r
e e e .

And wh n h h d spok n th s words th

e S e a e e e ,
e

saviour said W ll said Mary thou spiritual

°

e , ,

on e of pur light ; that is th i nt rpr tation of

e e e e
”
th s y i ng
e a .

( 3 0 9 ) And Mary continu d and said Again e ,

0 Mast r as to th m that shall hav r ceiv d

e ,
e e e e

th e mysteri s of th first myst ry and th

e e e e

myst ry of that i n ffabl and who hav not

e e e, e

ye t transgr ss d whos f ith

e i n t
eh myst
, ries e a e e

i s tru w i thout hy p ocrisy but who by th

e , e

n c ss i ty of f t Shall com to i agai n d

e e a e e S n ,
an

Shall again turn and mak r p ntanc and off r e e e e, e

p rayer an w in all th myst ri s [ th y hav

e e e e e e

r c ived] how oft n shall it be r m itt d unto

e e , e e e
”
th me ?
310 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

know th ti me of hi p ss i ng from th body h

e s a e ,
e

Shall r c i v guidanc that h may not i

e e e d e e S n , an

that h may inh rit th kingdom of l ight for

e e e

e vr e .

Wh n th n th saviour had thus s p ok n

e ,
e ,
e e

unto his disci pl s he said unto th m Und r e ,

e e

st nd y h w I s p ak unto you ?
a e o e

Mary answ r d and said Y Mast r

e e ea , e ,

M y ar
accur
in t ly and thoroughly hav I s iz d
a e e e e
ter
h
t e
p
m
h
v
re tet
sa
rye
word wh ch thou
e hast
e utt r d i e e .

f m
ro
Ca
onc rn ng th s s y ng th n thou hast
e i i a i e
,
gon n a y
,
sa
,

mg :

spok n unto us afor t m I f th mast r e e i e, e e

of th hous should know at what hour th thi f

e e e e

w i ll com in th n ight to b r ak into th hous

e e e e e,

h would k p awak and not suff r th f llow

e ee e e e e

to br ak into his hous

e e .
’

And wh n Mary had said th se things th

e e e

savi our said W ll said 0 Mary thou spiritual e , ,

”
on e that is th word e .

Th sav i o r th n co tinu d and said unto

e u e n e

his discipl s N w th r for pr ach y unto

e
° “
o ,
e e e, e e

e v ry man who Shall r c iv th myst ri s in

e e e e e e e

th l i ght and sp ak unto th m saying ( 3 1 1 )

e , e e , ,

B war of f lling b ack into i l st y b cast

e e a S n, e e e

from into anoth r an d pass from your

on e e ,

b ody w i thout r p ntanc and b strang rs to e e e, e e

th kingdom
e f light for ver O e .

And wh n th saviour had said th s word s

e e e e

Mary answ r d and said Mast r gr at is th

e e : e ,
e e
 SEC O ND B OK O . 311

c ompassion of thos myst ri s which v r r mit e e e e e e

”
s ins .

Th saviour answ r d and said unto M ry i n

e e e a

th midst of th disc i pl s If v n H m “
e e e : e e
even en

a king of to d ay a man of th world c mp m h

e
on e a re
, o as

g t
ran e th boons un to th m who l i k 1 m“
h w mu c h
e are e
8 0
o
,

u nto h im if h mor ov r g t th,

e e e ran e

ardon unto murd r rs and th m m y y e e e

ster
p ,

t hat guilty of int rcours with mal s an d

are e e e ,

o th r horrib l an d capital crim s if I say i t is

e e e , ,

i th pow r v n of
n e wh is a man of th
e e e on e o e
—
w orl d to act thus much mor th n hav th t , e e e a

i n ffabl and that fi rst myst ry wh

e e th lords e ,
o are e

o f th whol pl rom pow r ov r v rythin g to

e e e a, e e e e

d as th y will and grant r mission of sin unto

o e ,
e

e v ry e who Shall have r c iv d th myst ry

on e e e e e e .

Agai n if v n a king of to day i v t th a

, e e -
n es e

s oldi r w ith th royal mantle an d send th him

e e ,
e

t o for ign r gions an d th sold i r th re com

e e ,
e e e

m itt th murd rs and oth r grav off nc s worthy

e e e e e e ,

o f d at h and y t th y
e ,
not b rought hom to e e are e

h im b caus h w areth th royal mantl h w

,
e e e e e e, o

m uch mor then [ is it the cas with] th m

e, ,
e e

wh mantl d in th myst ri s of th v stur s

o a re e e e e e e e

o f that in ffabl d thos of the first myst ry

e e an e e ,

t hat are lords ov r all th m of th h ight and e e e e

a l l th m of th depth ?
e e

Aft r th i s J sus w a woman wh dr w n ar

e e sa ,
o e e

t mak r p ntance ; ( 3 1 2) h ha d b aptis d h

o e e e e e er
31 2 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

alr ady thr tim s and y t h was not worth y

e ee e , e S e

J i h of th
esu s tr et bap ti sms And th saviour d
e . e e
Peter ’

sir d to try P t r to if h w r com

e e e se e e e e
,

p ssionat and would grant rem i ss i on as h h d

a e ,
e a

g i n comm ndm nt unto th m ; h said unt

ve a e e e o

P t r ; L thric h v I baptis d this soul

e e O, e a e e ,

and y t aft r thr tim s is h not worthy f

e e ee e S e o

th e myst ri s of light th r for hath h

e e e e e s e

r d r d h body unfit for baptism Now

en e e er .
,

th r for P t r do thou p rform th myst ry

e e e, e e ,
e e e

which cutt th ff souls from th inh ritanc

e O e e e

of light ; c l brat the mystery wh i ch cutt th ff

e e e e o
”
th i s woman from th inh rit nc of light e e a e .

Wh n th r for th saviour had said th s

e , e e e, e e e

words h tri d P t r to
, e wh th r h w r
e e e s ee e e e e e

compassionat and would grant r miss i on A d

e e . n

wh n th saviour had s p ok n th s words P t

e e e e e ,
e er

answ r d and said

e e Mast r p ardon h y t :
“
e , er e

onc again this t im so th t w may giv unt

e e, a e e o

h th h i gh r myst r i s and i f h prov h

er e e e e ,
S e e er

s lf fit [ for r c iv ing th m] thou wilt h v h in

e e e e ,
a e er

h rit th k i ngdom of l ight b ut i f h prov unfit

e e ,
s e e

thou wilt cut h ff from th k ingdom of li ght er O e .

Wh n th r for P t r had thus spok n th

e ,
e e e, e e e ,
e

saviour kn w that P t r was compassionat l i k

e e e e e

unto hims lf and would g iv pardon And wh

e e . en

a ll this w do th saviour sa i d unto h i s di s

as n e, e

c ipl H av y und rstood all th s word

es :
“
e e e e e s

an d also th typ of this woman e e

31 4 PI ST I S S PH I
O A .

hath r c iv d ; and i f t may th y giv him

e e e no , e e
”
on e of th low r myst ri s ? e e e e

( 3 1 4 ) T h sav i our answ r d d s id unto

e e e an a

I n c
th e Mary Am n am n I say unto you
a se e ,
e , ,

of re p en t

an c e m n ith r th myst ry wh i ch h h th
n ly e e e e e a
h ghi
my
er
r c v d nor any low r myst ry can
steri es e ei e ,
e e
h h
p v u ly gr nt th r m ss on f h S ns t must
t an t ose
re io s
a e e i i O is i i
re c vd ei e
b th myst ri s high r th n thos
c a n re m it e e e e e a e
si n s .

wh i ch h h th r c iv d wh i ch giv e a e e e ,
ca n e

ear unto h i m and grant th r miss i on of his sins e e .

N w th r f r 0 Mary l t thy br thr n g iv

o ,
e e o e, ,
e e e e

him a h i gh r my t v th n that which h hath e s er a e

r c i v d and h i s r p ntanc Shall b h ard d

e e e ,
e e e e e an

his s i ns b forgiv n h i m Th myst ry wh i ch

e e . e e

h m yr c i
e a s cond t im or any n mb r of
a e e ve e e ,
u e

tim s w ill not grant h i m th r mission of h i s

e ,
e e

s i n but only a h i gh r myst ry to th

, h e e e on e e

hath [ p r v i ously] r c iv d will grant him

e e e e re

m i ss i on B ut if h h v [ alr dy] r c iv d th
. e a e ea e e e e

thr mys t ri s i n th two spaces or i n th third

ee e e e e ,

and [ th n] turn th b ack and t g e th e ran s resse ,

no myst ry can giv unto him to h lp him

e e ear e

in hi r p ntanc n i th r myst ri s high r

s e e e, e e e e e

nor low r than th h hath r c i v d sav

e e on e e e e e , e

only th myst ry f th first myst ry and th

e e O e e e

myst ry of th t in ff bl It is th s that
e a e a e . e e

shall g i v e nto him and r c iv his r p nt

e ar u e e e e e

anc e .

And Mary answ r d d sai d Again 0 e e an :

“
,
 SEC O ND B K OO . 31 5

Master as to th man who hath rec iv d th

,
e e e e

myst ri s twic or thric (3 1 5 ) in th two sp c s

e e e e e a e

an d in th th i rd and hath not transgr ss d b ut

e ,
e e ,

continu th in h i s faith truly and w ithout

e

hypocr i sy [ what of him] ?,

Th saviour answ r d and said unto Mary

e e e

E ry
ve who hath r c iv d th
on e
h
limifl i
h
e e e e
T e fe
t to t
s no
e

myst ri s in th two spac s or in th my i

e e
m b
e e e nu
ster es
e? O f

third and wh hath not transgr ss d iii: 3 15“

$
o e e 1
, .

b ut r main th in his faith w i thout i

e e c e ve

hypocrisy it i s lawful for such to r c iv the

,
e e e

myst ri s in any [ of th r st of the] Spaces th y

e e e e e

will from th first to th l ast for th y hav not

, e e ,
e e
”
transgr ss d e e .

And Mary continue d and said Again “

,

Mast r [ as to] th man who hath known th

e ,
e e

godh a d and hath r c iv d

e of th myst ri s e e e on e e e e

of light and [ th n ] hath turn d b ack d trans

,
e e an

gresse d and don iniquity an d hath not tu rn d

e ,
e

again and r p nt d and also [ as to] th man

e e e ,
e

wh hath not found th godh ad and hath not

o e e ,

known it n d wh is a sinner and still an im

,
a o ,

pious p rson ; b oth of th s men com to pass

e e e e

out of th b ody wh i ch of th tw [ th n ] will

e , e o, e ,

”
su ff r most in th j u dgm nts ?
e e e

Th saviour answer d again and sai d unto

e e

Mary Am n am n I say unto th th man

:
“
e ,
e , ee, e

wh hath kno wn th godh ad who hath rec iv d

o e e ,
e e

the myst ri s of light wh hath sinn d without

e e ,
o e
31 6 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

turn ing again an d r p nting h Shall suff r i n e e , e e

th
th
e i n i ti
torm Of
nts of th judgm
e nts i n
e e e

ififilf i Pe
’
a i ns ands
Judgm nts ( 3 1 6 ) far mor e e

f al
lo
r num e
ro s and f mor t erri b lu th n ar e e e a

zfiggg sgi
th im pi ous and s i nn i ng m
of e who an

hath not known th godh ad Now

a n t sin n e r .
e e .
,
”
th r for h that hath ars to h r l t h i m h ar
e e e, e e ea ,
e e .

W h n th sav i our had S p ok n th s words

e e e e e ,

M y ar
Mary
in _
c m forw rd and said Mast
a r
e a e ,

32 2232? my indw ll r of light h th ars d

e I e a e an

£22 2; h v und rstood v ryaword e wh i ch thou

e e e

sa y g in
hast s p ok n C onc rning th i s saying e . e

thou d i dst sp k unto us afor tim i n parabl ea e e e,

s ying Th s rvant who know th th w i ll o f

a ,
‘
e e e e

h i s mast r and y t hath not mad r ady nor

e ,
e e e

don th w i ll of his mast r shall r c iv many

e e e , e e e

strip s b ut he who hath not known d hath

e ,
an

not don [ th wi ll of his mast r] shall r ceiv

e e e ,
e e

but f w For to whom mor hath b n

e . e ee en

trust d f him mor shall b ask d

e ,
O d to e e e ,
an

whom many things hav b n comm i tt d of h i m e ee e ,

many Shall b r quir d That is to say 0 e e e .

’

M st r h who know th th godh ad and hath

a e ,
e e e e

found all th myst ri s of th l ight and [ th n ]

e e e e ,
e

hath tr ns gr ss d h sh ll b pu ish d with

a e e ,
e a e n e

gr t r chast is m nts t han him wh hath not

ea e e e o

known th g odh d Th i s 0 M st r is the e ea .

,
a e ,

”
in t rp r tati on of th word
e e e .

And Mary continu d furth r and said unto e e

31 8 PI S T IS S PH I
O A .

From that hour no n shall any mor nt r o e e e e

of h t m e
t e i
into th l i gh t and non Shall com e forth , e e ,

“ d
th e en
i n that th t i m of th numb r of
'
e e e e

p rf ct souls shall b fulfill d [ only just] b for

e e e e , e e

I s t fi to th world that i t m y purify th

e re e ,
a e

ae ons d v ils th fi m m n t and th whole

,
an e ,
e r a e s e

world and also all th mat t rs that

, sti ll in e e are

it th rac of hum n ki nd b ing still upon i t

,
e e a e .

( 3 1 8 ) At tha t tim “
th n t h fa i th w i ll e, e ,
e

T h y Wh
e
show i ts lf forth mor and mor
o
e e e,
proc ras ti n
a te are ex
m
and also the myst r s those e ie in

i fig fi days And many souls Shall pass

d
fh
i

through th cycl s of transm igrations of body e e

and com b ack i nto th world in thos days ;

e e e

and among th m Shall b som who e now e e a re

al i v and h ar m teach conc rn ing th con

e e e e e

summation of th numb r of p rf ct souls [ an d e e e e ,

in thos days] th y shall find the myst ri s of

e e e e

l ight and shall r c ive th m Th y shall mount

,
e e e . e

up to th gat s of th light and shall find that

e e e ,

th num b er of p rf ct souls is complet

e wh i ch is
e e e,

th consummation of th fi st myst ry and th

e e r e e

gnosis f th pleroma ; th y will fi nd that I hav

O e e e

shut th gat s of the l ight and that from that

e e ,

hour no n can com i n or go forth th r b y

o e e e e .

Thes souls th n will cry within through th

e e e

The i r m e
gates of t h l ight say i ng Mast r e , ,
‘
e ,

treati es a t
h g
t e ates 0 ,
o p n unto And e I will a sw r uS .
’
n e

light .
unto th m saying I know not wh nc e ,
‘
e e
,
 SEC O ND B O O K . 3 19

y e An d
areth y will
.
’
s
y unto m W e a e,
‘
e

hav r c iv d th myst ries and we have

e e e e e e ,

fulfill d ll thy doctrin ; thou d idst t ach

e a e e us

on th h igh ways And I will nsw r unto

e .
’
a e

them saying I know n t who y y who

,
‘
o e are, e

hav practis d iniquity and v i l v n unto th i s

e e e e e

day Wh r for go [ h nc ] into th o t r

. e e e e e e u e

darkn ss ( 3 1 9 ) Forthwith th y wi ll d part to

e .
’
e e

th out r darkn ss wh r
e eth r is we p i ng and e ,
e e e e e

gnashin g of t th ee .

For this caus ther for pr ach y to th e, e e, e e e

whol world saying S triv y togeth r ;

e , ,
‘
e e e re ~

no unc th whol world and ll th matt r

e e e a e e

th r in ; r ceiv the myst ri s o f l i ght b efor

e e e e e e e

th numb r of p rfect souls is co mpl ted

e e e e ,

tha t y may not b l ft b fore th gat s

e e e e e e

of th l i ght an d sent away into th out r

e e e

darkn ss e .
’

Now th refor h that hath ars to h ar

‘
,
e e, e e e ,

”
l t him h ar
e e .

Wh n the saviour had sai d th s words Mary

e e e ,

cam forward gain and said

e 0 a :

Master not only hath my indw ller of h m

,
e t e sa e
.

l ight ars b ut my soul also hath h ard and

e ,
e

understood all the words which thou hast

spok n Now th r for 0 Mast r concerning
e .
,
e e e, e ,

th words which thou hast spok n to wit

e e , ,

‘
P reach y to th m of th world and say
e e en e

unto th m S triv y togeth r r c i v y th

e ,
e e e , e e e e e
3 20 PIS TIS S PH IA
O .

myst ri s of th light in this tim of str ss

e e e , e e ,

th t y may inh rit th kingdom of light

a e e e ,

And Mary continu d furth r n d said unto e e a

J sus
e Again Mast r of wh t ty p is th
: ,
e ,
a e e

out r darkn ss H ow many r g i ons of pun i sh

e ? e e
”
m nt e th r th r in ?
are e e e e

And J sus answer d and said unto Mary

e e

O h f t e
Th out r darkn ss is a hu g dragon e e e e ,

d
o gigf dg W
n
th f
t
rk
ta l t mouth ; t outs d
,
i i s i in i s i is i e
n ess :

th world and d th i t com

e su rro u n e

p l t l
e e
y Th r .m ny r gions of pun i shm
e e are nt a e e

th re in for th r
e , in it twelv [ ma i n] dung ons
e e a re e e

of horrib l torm nt e e .

( 3 2 0 ) I n ach dung on th r is a rel r ; e e e u e

( ” h t
and
e
th faces of th rulers all e e are

rul f ers o
d ff r nt from n anoth r o e e
th t we e
e lv
i e e .

Th first rul r in th first d n

“
e e , e u

na m es
g on i s crocodil fac d and it hath its
e e- e ,
,

tail t mouth From th jaws f th i s dragon

in i s . e O

th r com forth cold of v ry k i nd d f e

e e e e e an re z

ing and all dis as s of v ry k ind i t is call d

,
e e e e : e

by its a th ntic n m in i ts r gi on E hth i

u e a e, e ,
nc on n .

And th rul r i n th s cond dung on ; its e e e e e

auth nt i c fac i s a cat s it is call d i n its

e e
’
: e ,

r gion Ch h
e ,
ara c ar .

And th rul r in th third dung on ; its

“
e e e e
3 22 PIST I S S PH I
O A .

And in th tw lfth dung on th r ealso e e e e are

ma y rul rs xc d ingly num rous ach of th m

n e e ee e ,
e e

in i ts uth nti c fac hath s v n dogs h ads

a e e, e e
’
e :

and th gr at that i s ov r th m i s call d i n

e e on e e e ,
e

th i r r gi on Ch é m O
e e ,
r a r .

Th s rul rs th n f th s tw lv dun g eons

“
e e e ,
e ,
O e e e e ,

wh i ch i n th i ns i d f th dragon f out r
are e e O e o e

d rk ss ach hath a n m for v ry hour ( 3 22

a ne ,
e a e e e ,

and each of th m chang th i ts fac v ry hour e e e e e .

And ach of th s dung ons hath a door

e e e e

g i
ddS h
’
i
which
e
of
o
t
p e
th to th h ig h t so tha t en e e e ,

d ung m th dragon of out r darkn ss cont in th

e‘ s
e e e a e

tw lv dung ons of darkn ss ach of wh i ch hath

e e e e ,
e

a door that o p n th to th h i ght ; and an ng l e e e e a e

of th h i ght wa tch th at ach of th doors of

e e e e e

th du g ons
e n e .

Th s I th e efirst m th ov rs r of
eou , e an , e e ee

g l th l i ght th nc i nt of th first statut

m
T h e an e s e ,
ea e e e,
“
y hath t to w tch ov r th drag on l s t se a e e ,
e

th dr gon and i ts rul rs should turn

d °°rs'
th du g ons that
e n
e a e
”
in it upsid down
e are e .

And wh n th sav i our had thus spok n Mary

e e e ,

M g dal n answ r d and sai d M st r

a e e th e e a e ,
are e

souls th n that ,
brought into that r g i on
e ,
are e ,

l d into it by th s tw lv doors b y ach accord

e e e e e ,
e

ing to th judgm nt th y h v m rit d

e e e a e e e

Th s v i our answ r d
e a d sa i d unto Mary e e an

Wh No soul is brought into th dragon

at so u l s
“
e

p ass “
th d g
e
b y th s doors ; but th souls of b las
in
ra on ,
e e e
an d h W °

p h m
°

and of th m t
e hat r main i n
ers , e e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 323

the doctrin s o f rror and o f thos who t che e ,

e ea

such doctri n s and also of th m that hav i nt r e ,

e e e

course with mal s of th pollut d d imp i us e ,

e e an o ,

ath ists murd rers adult r rs sorcer rs all

e ,
e ,
e e , e ,

souls th n of this kind if th y hav not

, e , , e e re

p e t d
n e wh i l still in lif and hav r main
e d e, e e e

p rsist ntly in th ir sin ( 3 23 ) and all th other

e e e , e

souls which hav r main d w i thout [ th light e e e e

world] that is to say wh hav exhauste d th

, ,
o e e

numb r of th cycl s apport i on d to th m in the

e e e e e

spher without r p nting— th y tak hold of

e e e e e

thos souls in th ir last cycl th m and all th

e ,
e e, e e

souls which I hav just enumerat d for you a d e e ,

n

carry th m through th op ning in th ta i l f

e e e e O

th dragon into th dung ons of th out r dark

e e e e e

n ss And wh n th y hav finish d b ringing

e . e e e e

thos souls into th out r darkn ss by th open

e e e e e

ing in its tail it p utt th back its tail again into ,

e

its mouth and Shutt th th m in This is the e e .

way in which souls brought into th out r are e e

darkn ss e .

An d th dragon of th outer darkn ss hath

-
e e e

tw lv auth ntic nam s which

e e
Th e
m e are
e h e e

wri tten on its doors a nam for th gig; f ,

e e
o

door of every dung on ; and th s h d g

e e e
t e ra °n °

tw lv nam s
e eall diff r nt from n anoth r
e are e e o e e ,

b ut all tw lve are contain d in th oth r so

e e on e e e ,

that h wh utt r th e name will utt r ll

o e e on e e a .

And th s will I tell you wh n I explain the

e e ,
e
3 24 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

emanation of the pl roma T his th n is the e .

, e ,

w y in which is th out r darkn ss which is also

a e e e ,

”
th dragon
e .

Wh n th saviour ha d spok n th s things Mary

e e e e e ,

answ r d and said unto th s viour ( 3 24 )

e e e a

Mast r th torments of this dragon t rri bl

e ,
are e e e

b yon d th punishment of ll th ju dgm nts

e e a e e

Th saviour answ r d and sa i d unto Mary

e e e

Of th e
v iy f
se er t o
Not only th y mor painful than a re e e

m
h
t e to r
f
en ts o
all th chast s m nts of th j udgm nts e i e e e e ,

h d g
t e ra on b ut v ry soul that shall b c rr i d into
e e e a e

that r g i on Shall b imprison d i r l ntl ss i

e e e n e e e ce,

in th b il and scorching fi which

e a th r in re a re e e .

And in the d i ssolution of th world that is to e ,

say in th asc nsion of th pleroma th s souls

e e e ,
e e

Shall p rish i n the r l ntl ss i and scorching

e e e e ce
”
fi and shall b non x i st nt for the t rnity
re , e -
e e e e .

Mary answ red and sa i d W for th souls e oe e

O f Sinn rs Now th r for 0 Mast r wh th r

e ,
e e e, e , e e

is th fi in th world f human k i nd or th fire

e re e O e

in Am nti th fi e e e erc r

Th sav i our answ r d and sa i d unto Mary

e e e

(”h tm Am
e V
n I say
‘

unto th e th fi i n e e re
e
ou sdg e r ees
, ,

$ 32$n
3
Am
1
nt h th far mor than th fire
e i sc orc e e e

m en ts among m nin tim s mor en , e e e .

And th fi which i s in th pun i shm nts of

e re e e

the gr at chaos is n i n t im s fi
e than the e e ercer

fi i n Am nt i
re e .

And th fi which is i th judgm n ts of

“
e re n e e
3 26 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

s i ns wh ich d s rv the out r darkn ss and hat h

e e e e e ,

not r p nt d or i f h h v xhaust d th num b r

e e e ,
e a e e e e e

of th cycl s of transm igrat i on into body and

e e ,

ha th t don no us ful action and h th p ass d

e on e e ,
a e

from th b ody and if w kno w for c rt i n th t

e ,
e e a a

h hath d s r d th ou t r darkn ss ( 3 26 ) what

e e e ve e e e , ,

th n sh ll w do to sav h i m from th torm nts

e ,
a e e e e

of th dr g on of out r darkn ss and have him

e a e e ,

c rr i d i nto a right ous body which shall find

a e e

th myst r i s of th
e k i ngdom of l i ght that h
e e e ,
e

may continu righ t ous and nt r i nto th h ight

e e e e e e

and i nh r i t th k ingdom of l i ght

e e

Th saviour nsw r d and sa i d unto Mary

e a e e

H W“
sa
O
v he t [ Ie
n th cas of] a sinn r who h th e e e a

u i
f h
so ul s o
d
t
n ni ti a te
d s rv e
d th ou t r darkn ss or ag in
e e e e e e ,
a

f d h of
a ter ea t
who hath committ d s i n d v
on e e eser

i g any of th p unishm nts of th r s t of th

n e e e e e

pun i shm nts and hath not r p nt d or [ i n th

e ,
e e e , e

c s of] a S i nn r who hath xh ust d th num

a e e e a e e

b er f cycl s i n th t ransm i grat i on i nto body

O e e ,

and hath not r p nt d— i th cas of such m n e e e n e e e

whom I hav m nti on d wh n th y pass out ofe e e ,

e e

th b ody th y
e tak n i nto th out r dark
, e are e e e

n ss ; now th r for if you wi ll hav th m

e , e e e, e e

tak n out of th torm nts of th out r d rkn ss

e e e e e a e

and v ry judgm nt and hav th em brought

e e e ,
e

into a r ight ous body which Shall find the mys

e

t i
er es of th light that th y may nt r i nto th
e ,
e e e e

h ight and i nh r i t th ki ngdom f li ght c l

e e e O , e e
 SEC O ND B O K O . 3 27

brat th e and only myst ry of that in ffabl

e on e e e e

w h i ch ev r mitt th s i ns an d wh n y ha
e re e ,
e e ve

fin i sh d th c l b ration of that mystery say

e e e e , ,

‘
May th soul of such or such a m of whom
e an

I thi k in my heart —
n if i t b in th r gion of e e e

th torm nts of th dung ons of ou t r darkn ss

e e e e e e

or i n th oth r torm nts of th dra g ons

e e e e

b tak n out of th s [ torm n ts] —

e e i f i t hav e e e Or e

e xhaust d th numb r of its cycl s of trans

e e e e

m igrations may it b b rought unto th virgin

,
e e

f light that th virgin of light may s l i t

’
o ,
e ea

with th s al of th in ffab l and no m tt r

e e e e e, a e

w hat month i t b pour it into a righ t ous b o d y e, e ,

which shall find the myst ri s of l i ght that it e e ,

m y b com goo d and nter i nto the h ight

a e e ,
e e ,

an d i nh rit th kingdom of l i ght

e e .

And i f it hav xhaust d the cycles of trans e e e

m igration that soul Shall b brought H W th

,
e O e
t
u nto th s ven V rg ns of l ght wh
e e i i i o

r sid ov r aptism that th y may 11 2

2
32 32
1 1
p e e b e ,
e

baptis that soul d s al it with th E

e ,hf e
an
eif e e e
’

bmh
s ign of th k i ngdom o f that in ffab le
e e ,
re' '

an d bring t i nto the or d rs of th light

i This e e .

t h n will ye say wh n y have c l b rated th

e e e e e e

m yst ry e .

Am n I say unto you if th soul for which

e , , e

y e Shall pray is in th d rago of ,

outer darkn ss e n e ,

[ the dra g on ] shall tak i ts ta i l out of its jaws e

a n d l t that soul
e scap ; and if it b e i n any e e
328 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

r gion what v r of th judgm nts of th rul rs

e e e e e e e ,

am n I say unto you th r c iv rs of M l

e , ,
e e e e e

chis d c shall s p dily tak charg of it wh th

e e ee e e ,
e er

the dragon have l t it scap or it b i n th e e e, e e

j ud gm nt of th rul rs in a word th r c iv r
e e e , ,
e e e e s

O f M lchis d c shall tak charg

e e ef it no matt e e O ,
er

in wh t r gion i t b ( 3 28) and w ill b ring it i nt

a e e, o

th r gion of the midst unto the virg i n of light

e e ,

and th virgin of l ight will xamin it to

e if e e see

th S i gn of th kingdom f that in ffabl is i

e e O e e n

that soul .

And if it hath not yet compl t d th num

“
e e e

b er of th cycl s of chang s f sou l or of em

e e e O

b dim t th virgi
o en s, f l ig ht will s l i t with
e n o ea

a n exc ll nt s al and will ha

e e i t p our d in tha t
e ve e

v ry month into a right ous body which shall find

e e

th myst ri s of l i ght and it shall b com good

e e e ,
e e ,

that it may nt r into th height into th king

e e e e

dom of light .

And if that soul hath exhaust d th num b e

“
e e r

O f th cycl s th virgin of light will t st it b t

e e ,
e e , u

will not su ff r it to b chastis d although it

e e e ,

hav compl ted the num b r of its cycl s b t

e e e e ,
u

will han d it ov r to th s v n virgins of lighte e e e ,

and th s v n virg ins of l i ght will xamin that

e e e e e

soul and will baptis it in th ir b aptisms th y

,
e e , e

w i ll giv it th spiritual chri sm and w i ll b rin g

e e ,

it into th tr asur of light to t it in th

e e e , se e

l st ord r of th light until th sc nsion f

a e e ,
e a e o
330 PI S T IS S PH I
O A .

e v n b t i n th last ord r of th l ight [ still]

e e se e e e ,

th y w ill t b abl [ of th ms lv s] t p ss
e no e e e e e o a

through th r gi ons for th y hav not c l brat d

e e ,
e e e e e

th mys t ry th ms lv s ; but t h
e e e r c iv rs f e e e e e e O

M lch i s d c Shall om to find th m d Shall

e e e c e e ,
an

br i g th m un to th virgi n of l ight ( 3 3 0) and

n e e ,

th eworkm n of th judg rul rs Shall mak

e e e- e e

e xc d ing gr at h st to hand t h m from

ee e a to e e on e

th o th r i n t rn un ti l th y b r i ng th m un t o
e e u ,
e e

th v i rg i n of l i ght
e .

And Mary continu d furth r and s i d unto e e a

M y ar
th s v i our e A g in a Mast r i th ° “
a e n e
pl d h
ea et
, ,

f hm
or t e
cas of a man who
e hath r c iv d th e e e e
wh h vo a e

$ 533?
1 myst r i s f l ig h t which
e e i n th O ,
are e

teri es ‘
first S p c tow rds th xt rior and a e a e e e ,

wh n th p ri od for wh i ch thos myst ri s

e e e e e e are

e ffic c i ous i s t an d that man proc d th to

a a en ,
ee e

r c iv th mys t ri s wh i ch
e e e e i n all th mys
e e a re e

t i
er es w i thin t h mys t r i s which h hath e e e e

alr ady r c iv d d y t that m i s n gl ig nt

e e e e ,
an e an e e ,

and hath not utt r d th p ray r which r mov th e e e e e e

th e ev i l of th d l ights wh i ch h hath at n d
e e e e e an

drunk and by th v i l of th d ligh ts h i s

,
so e e e e e

bound to th wh l of th fat of th rul rs and

e ee e e e e ,

b y th n c ss i ty of th el m nts h ha th aga i
e e e e e e e n

transgr ss d ft r th p riod for wh i ch th

e e ,
a e e e e

myst ri s w r ffi c cious for him is at an d

e e e e e a en ,

i n that h h th n gl ct d to tt r th pray r
e a e e e u e e e

wh i ch r mov th th vil of souls and p ifi th

e e e e ur e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 3 31

th m ; [ sup p osin g] such a man pass th out f

e e O

th b o d y without aga i n r p nting and without

e e e ,

ag in r ceiving th myst ri s in the mys t r i s

a e e e e e e

wh i ch within th myst ri s which h h th

a re e e e e a

pr viously r c iv d [ th myst r i es] which

e e e e ,
e e are

r c iv d gai n wh n a m r p nt th in ord r th t
e e e a e an e e e e a

his Sins may b r mitt d ( 3 3 1 ) wh n [ th n ] such

e e e e e

a man pass th out of the body and w kno w for

e ,
e

c rtain that h hath b n cast i nto th b lly of

e e ee e e

th d ragon of out r darkn ss b cause of th sins

e e e e e

h hath committ d and h ha th no h lp in th

e e , e e e

world nor any ,

who in compassion m y c l
on e a e e

b rat th myst ry of that in ffab l to hav him

e e e e e, e

t k n out of th
a e b lly of the dragon of out r
e e e

darkn ss and bring him unto th k ingdom of

e ,
e

l i ght— now th n 0 Mas ter what Shall h do to

,
e , ,
e

be saved from th tormen ts of th dragon of e e

out r darkness ? Ab d him t 0 Master

’

e an on no , ,

for h hath ndur d pains in th p rs cutions

e e e e e e ,

and b caus o f th godh ad in which he hath

e e e e

be n e .

N w th r for O saviour have pity upon

o , e e e, ,

m that non of our kin may b of such a kind

e, e e

and h v mercy pon all th souls wh Shall b

a e u e o e

of this k i n d for thou art th k y that o p n th

, e e e e

th e pl roma and Shutt th th pl roma and

e e e e ,

thy myst ry contain th all H av mercy upon

e e . e

such souls 0 Mast r for [ ev n though] it w r

,
e ,
e e e

only for one d y th y pronounc d th myst ri s

a ,
e e e e e ,
3 32 PI ST IS S O PH I A .

an d r ally b li v d th m and w r not hypocrites

e e e e e e e .

Y Mast r grant them a b oon in thy goodn ss

ea , e , e ,

”
and giv th m r st in thy m rcy
e e e e .

And wh n Mary had said th s things th

e e e , e

sav i our proclaim d h many many t i m s bl ss de er e e e ,

b c us f th words which h had spok n

e a e O e s e e

( 3 3 2) and th s viour was in gr

e at com
a p assion e ,

and s i d unte Mary U nto all who shall b o f

a e

th typ of wh i ch thou hast spok n unto th m

e e e , e

whil sti ll i n l i f g i v y th myst ry of

e e, of e e e e on e

th tw lv nam s of th dung ons of th dra g on

e e e e e e e

of out r d rkn ss wh i ch I will giv unto you wh n

e a e ,
e e

I Shall com to xplain unto you th manation

e e e e

of th pl m f m th int rior to th xt r i or
e ero a ro e e e e e ,

and from th xt rior to th interior e e e e .

And all thos wh shall obtain th myst ry e o e e

O h
f t
c cy f h
a
e effi '
o
f
t e
of th O tw lv
on enam s f that e e e e O

na m
th e t
dragon
es o f
w lv e e
of out r darkn ss v n thou g h e e ,
e e

3531? they b Sinn rs and though e th y e ,

e

geo n s .
Should hav pr viously r c ived the e e e e

mysteri s of the l ight and th n hav transgr ss d

e e e e e ,

or v n i f th y should not hav p rform d any

e e e e e e

myst ry at all such m wh n th y shall hav

e , en e e e

com to th d of th ir cycl s of transmi gra

e e en e e

—
ti ons such m [ th n ] if th y pass out of th
en , e ,
e e

body w i thout again re p nting an d if th y have e , e

b n carri d in to th torm nts wh i ch

ee e in th
e e are e

b lly of th dragon of out r darkn ss and

e e e e ,
re

main i n its cycl s r main in th torm nts in thee ,

e e e
3 34 PI S T IS S PH I
O A .

myst ery that i fi bl is p rformed for th m

Of ne a e e e

and th y p ut i nto a g ood body wh ich shall

e are ,

find th myst ri s f l igh t that it may inh rit

e e e O , e

th k i ngdom of l i ght
e .

If th n aft r xam ining th m I fi d th

“
,
e , e e e ,
eou n e

O h
s
f t
ub qu se
th t
ei r
th
en t
y hav xh ust ad th i r cycl s e e e a e e e ,

f
a te
d t not l wful for them to go
an i is a

back agai n into th world ( 3 3 4 ) and that th e , e

s ign of that in ff bl i s not with th m th n e a e e ,

e

I ou hath com p ssion upon th m and bri g th

e a e ,
n e

th m unto th s v n v i rg ins f light who bap

e e e e O ,

t i s th m in th i r ba p t i sms b ut do not giv

e e e , e

th m th sp i ritual chri sm ; th y l ad th m into

e e e e e

th tr sur of light b ut do not

e ea e t th m i n th ,
se e e

ord rs of th inh ri tanc b ca s th r i s not in

e e e e, e u e e e

th m th Sign and s al of that i n ff bl

e e B ut e e a e
.

th y p r s rv th m from v ry ch stis m nt an d
e e e e e e e a e e

se t th m in th tr asur
e s p arat d and part e e e, e e a ,

until th sc nsion of th pl roma And wh n

e a e e e . e

th tim com th for dr wi g tog th r th v ils

e e e a n e e e e

of th tr asur of light th s souls shall b

e e e , e e e

cl ans d aga in and mad xc dingly p ur th y

e e e e ee e, e

Sh ll hav th myst ry given th m again that

a e e e e

th v may b
e t i n th last of th ord rs i n th
e se e e e e

tr asur and th s souls h ll b pr s rv d from

e e, e e s a e e e e
”
all th chastis m nts of th judgm nts
e e e e e .

And wh n th saviour had thus spok n h

e e e , e

sai d unto his di scipl s Und rstan d y how I e : e e

sp ak unto you
e
 SEC O ND BO K O . 335

Mary answ r d and said Mast r th i s is e e :

“
e ,

th wor d which thou didst spe k unto M y

e a ar in
h ter retet
us afor t m p rabl say n g Mak hf m
e i e, i n a e, i , e t se e

e
f
to yours lv s fr n d s of the mammon £ 333
e ie
1
1

of i niquity ( 3 3 5 ) that when y y g

e are
sa in
,

ab andon d i t may bring you into v rlasting

e , e e

habit tio s
a What th n is th mammon of
n .
’

,
e , e

iniquity if not th dragon of out r darkn ss ?

, e e e

That is to say whoso v r Shall und rstand th , e e e e

myst ry ofe of th names f th dragons of

o ne e O e

out r d rkn ss if h is ab an don d in th outer

e a e ,
e e e

d arkn ss or if h hath xhaust d th cycl s of

e ,
e e e e e

transmigration and if h p th th am , e ron ou n ce e n e

of th dragon h shall b sav d and com for th

e ,
e e e , e

from th darkn ss and r ceiv th l ight of th

e e ,
e e e e
”
treasur T his is th word 0 Mast r
e e ,
e .

Th saviour answ r d aga i n and said unto

e e e

Mary W ll said thou pur and s pi ritu l

“
e ; , e a on e
”
tha t is th int rpr tation of th wor d
e e e e .

Mary cont i nu d furth r and said Mast r e e :

“
e ,

doth the dra g on of outer darkn ss com into e e

”
this worl d or not ?

Th saviour answ r d and said unto Mary

e e e

W hen th light of th out r sun l gh f h

e
O f h e e
t e
i t o t e

shin th it hid th th darkn ss of th d k d h f

e ,
e e e e su n e n t
ar n ess o
e

dragon ; but f th sun b low th s h d g i e is e i t e ra on

worl d the dark n ss of th dragon v eil th the

,
e e e

sun and the xhal tion of th d arkness nter th e a e e e

this world l ik e to smok in th night ; that is to e e

3 36 PI STIS S PH I
O A .

say that w r th sun to withdraw its rays it

, e e e ,

would not be possibl for th worl d to endur e e e

th edarkn ss of the dragon in its tru form

e e ,

”
without b ing dissol d and p rishinge ve e .

( 3 3 6 ) And wh n th s viour had s p ok ne th s e a e e e

things Mary con tinu d furth r and s id to th

,
e e a e

savi our Y t furth r do I q ti th ; and

' “
e e u es on ee

hide it t from me Now th r for 0 Mast r

no .
,
e e e, e ,

wh f o th a m
o rce to sin 7 an

Th saviour answer d and said

e nto Mary e u

It is thos rul rs of th f t who forc a man

e e e a e e

to s i n .

Mary answ r d and said unto th saviour e e e

Mast r sur ly th rulers do not d sc nd i to

e ,
e e e e n

th world to forc a man to in

e e S

Th sav i our answ r d and said unto Mary

e e e

o h f 1J.
e
N th y do “
not d sc nd
O, into the
e e e

$2 25
6 ;
world i n th t fashion B ut th rulers a . e

f
of th o
fat wh n an old soule pass th e, e e
et i ee
through th ir h nds and d sc nd th e a e e e

into th world th rul rs of that gr at fat

e ,
e e e e

s p h r ] who
-
e e i th r gion of th h ad of
,
are n e e e e

th ons — and th i s r gi on i s call d th r gion

e ae e e e e

of th k i gdom of Ad mas d this r gi on is

e n a ,
an e

b for th v i rgin of light— th rul rs of th

e e e e e e

r gion of that h d giv unto that ld soul a

e ea e O

dr ught of blivion compos d of th s ed of

a O e e e

in i quity fill d w i th all mann r of d s i r d ll

, e e e e an a

forg tfuln ss And th mom nt that that soul

e e . e e
338 PIS TI S S PH I
O A .

a soul [ fashion d] from th purgation of th puri

e e e

fi d l i ght wh i ch M lch i d c th g r at r c i v
e ,
e se e , e e e e er

of l ig ht hath tak n from th rul rs or in th

,
e e e , e

cas of a soul [ f shion d] from th t rs of th i

e a e e ea e r

ey s or th b r ath of th i r mouths in word in

e e e e ,
a ,

an
y of th s cas s wh n t
e eh fi rul rs hav
e , e e ve e e

p ort i on d [ th m tt r] out so as to fash i on any

e e a e

soul of thi s k ind or also i f it b an ld soul the ,

e O ,

rul r hims lf th t [ rul th] ov r th h ds of th

e e a e e e ea e

aeons mix th th draught of obl iv i on from th

,
e e e

s d f i niquity mix th it with ach of th w

ee o ,
e e e ne

souls at th t i m wh n it i s in th r gi on of th
e e e e e e

h d d this draught f obliv i on b com th the

ea ,
an O e e

count rf i t of th sp i ri t and continu th withou t

e e e , e

th soul as a v stur
e l ik unto it in v ry way
e e, e e e ,

b ing th nv lop f th out r v stur

e e e e e O e e e e .

A d th five gr at rul rs of th gr at f t
n e e e e e a e

Of h m e
of
e
th ons and t h rul r of
e ae th d i sk ,
e e e

$ 11n
3
of th sun and t h rul r of
e t h disk of ,
e e e

P w
e
th moon br th with i n i nto the h art
eh
e , ea e e

of that soul and th r com th forth th r f om

,
e e e e e r

a p rtion of my p ow r which th last su p port r

o e e e

cast into th mi xtur ( 3 3 9 ) and th p ortion of

e e, e

th i s p ow r r mai n th apart i n th soul though

e e e e ,

at th sam tim r tai ning full pow r ov r i ts lf

e e e e e e e ,

according to th r gulati on that hath b en plac de e e e

upon i t to giv [ a higher] s nse unto th soul

, e e e

wh r by it may s ek aft r th works of the

e e e e e

light of th h ight at any time e e .

 SEC O ND B O K O . 339

And this pow r mbl th th fig e rese e e con u ra

tion f th soul in v ry way though whil

O e e e ,
e

r s mbli g it is in no way xt rn l to the soul

e e n e e a ,

but r maineth within i t as I gav commandm nt

e ,
e e

unto it fro m th b gi nning ; for wh n I cast it e e e

into the first statute I ga v i t commandm nt to ,

e e

d w ll with i n souls according to th r gula tion

e ,
e e

of th first myst ry
e e .

An d so I will x p la i n all this to you when e

I com to s p ak of th manation both J u

e e e e , es s p ro
m h i set to
conc rn ng th pow r and conc rn v l ll
e i e e e re ea a
i d
ing th soul aft r what typ th y
e ,
l
e e e
n etai

fashion it or again what i s th rul r that

,
e e

fashion th it or what
e all th dif
,
are e

feren t kinds of souls ; so w i ll I t ll you in [ th e e

r v lati on of] th e manation of the pl roma how

e e e e

many they that hav fash i on d the soul an d

are e e ,

I will t ll you th nam of all them that have

e e e

fashion d th soul and I will t ll you th typ s

e e , e e e

according to which th y hav cr at d th count r e e e e e e

f i t of th Sp i rit an d th d stiny an d I will t l l

e e e e , e

you t h nam e o f th sou l b for

e it is purifi d and e e e e ,

its name aft r it hath b n purifie d and b th

e ee a

b com pur and I will t ll you th name of th

e e e, e e e

d st iny and I w i ll t ll you the nam of all the

e ,
e e

b on d s ( 3 4 0) wher b y th rul rs hav b ound the e e e e

count rf it of th spirit to th soul and I wil l

e e e e

t ll you th name of all th d

e e that work e ecan s

upon th soul in th b odi s whi h th so l hath in

e e e c e u
 34 0 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

the world and I w ill t ll you how th y work on

,
e e

th soul and I wil l t ll you th typ

e ,
of v ry e e e e e

soul I w ill t ll you th typ of th souls ofe e e e

m of thos of birds of thos of w i ld b asts and

en , e ,
e e ,

o f r p t i l s and I w i ll t ll you th typ of ll th

e e e e e a e

souls and of those f th rul rs who s nd th m O e e e e

i nto th world that y may b p rf ct in v ry

e ,
e e e e e e

gnos i s th t y may b call d p rf ct i n v ry

,
a e e e e e e e

gnos i s All th i s w i ll I t ll you in xplain i ng th

. e e e

e man t i on of th p l roma And ft r that I will

a e e . a e

t ll you th r son of th x i st nc of ll th s
e e ea e e e e a e e

things .

H ark n th r for wh i l I Sp ak with you

e e ,
e e e, e e

T h e h
tee c conc rning th soul as to how I hav
e e e

i i fghz said that th fi gr at rul rs of th

s
i . e ve e e e
w d
S
o er a n
ee n tee ei , gr at fat of th ons and th rul rs
e e e ae ,
e e

of th d is k of th sun and th rul rs

e e , e e
ri sed '
of th d isk of th moon br th i nto
e e , ea e

th t soul and that th r i th th r from a

a ,
e e ssu e e e

porti on of my pow r as I hav just s i d unto e ,

e a

you and th p ortion of th i s po w r dw ll th

,
e e e e

wi th i n th soul so th t it can dur (3 4 1 ) and

e a en e,

th count rf it of th S pi rit i s sta ti on d without

e e e e e

th soul w tching ov r i t
e ,
a d do g g i ng it and e an ,

th t th rul rs b ind i t to th soul w i th th ir

a e e e e

S als d th i bonds th y s al i t to i t that it

e an e r , e e

may forc it at all t i m s to comm i t its m i sch i fs

e e e

and i n i qu i t i s unr m itt in gly that i t may b

e e , e

th i r Slav for v r
e e d b und r th i r subj ct i on
e e ,
an e e e e
342 PI S T I S S PH I
O A .

Mast r bid m Sp k with my Si st r S alom

e ,
e ea e e,

to t ll h th int rpr tation of the word wh i ch

e er e e e
”
S h hath utt r d
e e e .

It cam to pass th r for wh n th saviour

e ,
e e e, e e

had h ard th words wh i ch Mary h d sa i d that

e e a ,

h procla i m d h bl ss d a g ain and again

e e Th er e e . e

sav i our answ r d and sai d unto Mary I hid

e e
'

th e 0 Mary ut t r th i n t rpr tation of th

e , ,
e e e e e
”
word wh i ch S alom h th spok n e a e .

And when th saviour h d said th s words e a e e ,

M y ar Mary hast n d to S alom and k i ss d

re e e e, e
“
gaf fe s h saying S alom sis t r concern
er, e, e ,

s l m
a’ o
ing th saying wh i ch thou hast ut t r d
e ‘

e e e ,

to w i t that it i s writt n in th Law f Mos s

, e e O e ,

H who Shall l av his father and moth r l t

e e e e ,
e

h i m di the d ath e w th r for S i st r e no ,

e e e, e

S lom th Law hath spok n this n ith r con

a e, e e e e

c rn i ng th soul nor conc rn i ng the b ody nor

e e ,
e ,

conc rn i ng th count rf it of th s p irit ( 3 4 3 ) all

e e e e e ,

of wh i ch th ch i ldr n of th rul rs and com

are e e e e ,
e

forth from th m ; but th Law hath spok n it e e e

conc rn i n g th pow r which cam forth from th

e e e e e

saviour and which is th indw ll r of light in

,
e e e

[e ach of] unto this d y Th uSLaw hath a . e

furth r sa i d Who r Shall r mai n without t h

e , e ve e e

sav i our and h i s myst ri s which all his e e are

p r nts l t him di th d ath nay l t him b

a e ,
e e e e , e e

lost in utt r d struction e e .

And wh n Mary had said thes words S alom

e e ,
e
 SEC O ND B K OO . 3 43

thr w h arms round M ry and kiss d h

e er a e er

a gain S alom sa i d. May th saviour make e e

m illumin d lik unto the 1

e e e e

It cam to pa s when th saviour had h ar d

e s e e

th w ds of Mary th t h procla im d h
e or ,
a e e er

b l ss d ag ai n an d again An d t h saviour con

e e . e

tinn d aga in i n his conversation and said unto

e

Mary in th midst of his discipl s H ark n e e :

“
e e ,

t her for 0 Mary wh [ it i s that] f

e e, th a , o o rce

m to i
an S n .

Now th refor th rul rs seal th counter

,
e e, e e e

f it of th s p irit to th soul not that O f h

e e e , t e
ch
t m y ag tat t every mom nt and g f
ar e
I a i e i e i ve uh to
h c u
m ake t comm t v ry and ev ry f t e o n
i i e e Si n e ter ei t o f
h Sp i i
i niquity B ut th y hav giv com t e r t .

. e e en

m andm nt unto th count rf it of th spirit

e e e e e ,

s aying If the soul p ass th out of th body do

,
e e ,

no t agit te it dogging it r proachi g it i n

a ,
ll ,
e n a

th r gions of th judg m nts r gion by reg i on

e e e e ,
e ,

b caus of all the Sins wh i ch thou hast caus d it

e e e

t ocomm it that it may b cha tis d in all th

,
e s e e

re gions f the judgments an d not b ab l to go

O ,
e e

o n high towards th light ( 3 4 4 ) and be made e ,

t come back into transmigrations into b o di s

’
o e .

In a word th y giv comman d m nt to th ,

e e e e

c ounterf i t of th Spirit saying D not agitate

e e , ,
‘
O

i t at all at any t im unl ss it hath not receiv d e, e e

t h b r aking o f ll th s als an d of all the bonds

e e a e e

with which we hav bound the to it B ut e e .

3 44 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

if i t r c iv th th myst ri s if i t br ak th all
e e e e e e ,
e e

th s al s all th b onds w i t h th apology of th

e e ,
e ,
e e

r g i on and i f i t pass out l t i t go for i t p

e , ,
e ,
er

t i a neth to thos of th l i ght of th h ight it e e e e ,

hath b com a strang r unto us and th thou

e e e ee ,

c ns t not s i z hold of i t from that hour B t

a e e . u

i f it h th not r c i v d th myst r i s of th
a e e e e e e e

br aki ng of thy bonds and of thy s als w i th th

e e e

apolog i s of th r gi on s i z hold u p on it d
e e e ,
e e ,
an

l t i t not go r buk i t in th torm nts and ll

e , e e e e a

th r gions of th judgm nts b caus of l l th

e e e e ,
e e a e

sins wh i ch thou hast caus d it to comm i t Aft e . er

this th n bri ng such souls unto th v i rgin f

,
e ,
e O

lig ht d h w ill s nd th m round th cycl

, an s e e e e e

a noth r tim Th s
e
[ t h ord rs
e ] .wh ’
i ch th e e are e e e

rul rs of th gr at fat hav giv n unto th

e e e e e e e

count rf i t of th s p irit
e e e .

Th n th rul rs summon th workm n f

“
e e e e e o

Of h
ch g ar e
t
the
i r ons to th numb e r of thr ae ,
e e ee

gv u
i en
hundr d and
n to
S xty —fiv and h nd ov e i e, a er
th bu ld
e i
e rs .
to th m th soul and count rf i t of th e e e e e

s p ir it bound to g th r th to th oth r th e e ,
e on e e e ,
e

count rf it of th sp i rit b i g outs i d th soul

e e e e n e e ,

and th com p ou d f th pow r with i n th sou l

e n O e e e

b ing i ns i d both that th y may hold tog th r

e e ,
e e e ,

for th p ow r hol ds th two tog th r ( 3 4 5 )

e e e e e .

And the rul rs g iv comm ndm nt to th work e e a e e

m say in g This is th typ wh i ch y Shall t

en , , e e e se

in th body of th mat t r of th world S t y

e e e e . e e.
3 46 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

bod i s ith r as m or b i rds or cattl or wild

e ,
e e en , ,
e,

b asts or r p t i l s or
e , ye oth r s pe c i s ,
that an e e e

e xi t th i n th world
s e I will t ll you th ty p
e . e e e

of [ all of] th m and also how th y n t r i nto

e , e e e

m en , wh n I s p ak of th manation f th
e e e e O e

pl roma
e .

Now th r for wh n th workm n of th

“
,
e e e, e e e e

rul rs hav cast

e part in to th woman and
e on e e

th oth r into th man i n th

e e ma n r which I
e e n e

h v just r la t d v n thou g h [ th pair] b

a e e e ,
e e e e

r mov d gr at dis tanc from one noth r the

e e a e e a e ,

workm n comp l th m secr tly to b e e e e e

un it d t og th r i n th un i on of th
e e e e e

w rld Th n th count rf i t of th
o . e e e e e

S pi ri t wh i ch is i n th mal com th unto th p rt e e e e a

[ of its l f] which
e h th b n s nt i nto th world
a ee e e

in th m tt r of th body [ of th man] and

e a e e e ,

sacr ifi th i t and c st th it into th womb of

ce a e e

t h womae a d pos i t of th s d of in iquity

n, e e ee .

And forthw i th th thr hundr d and S i xty fiv e ee e -

e

workm n of th rul rs nt r in to h to tak up

e e e e e er, e

th i r abod i n h
e Th workm n of th tw
e er . e e e o

parts all th r tog th r

are e e e e .

( 3 4 7 ) An d th workm n ch ck th blood
e that e e e

g hg gf
e
c
ee
ss
com th
h
from all th nour i shm nt that
e e e

s este ti e n
th woman eat th or dri nk th an d
e e e ,

k p it in th womb of th woman for forty

ee e e

days And aft r forty days th y work th

. e ,
e e

blood [ that com th ] from th ss nc of ll th e e e e e a e

 SEC O ND BOOK . 347

nouri shm nt and work it tog ther car fully in

e , e e

th woman s womb
’
e .

Aft r forty d ays th y sp nd another thirty

e ,
e e

days in b uilding its m mb rs i nto th lik n ss e e e e e

of th b ody of a man
e ch bu ild th a m mb r ea e e e .

I wil l tell you of th d who thus build [ th e ec a n s e

b ody] I will t ll th m unto you wh n I xpla i n

e e ,
e e

th e emana tion of th pl roma e e .

“
Aft rwards wh n th workmen hav com
e ,
e e e

h m
p l t d
e e th bo d yentir ly wi t h all its O
e
c i
e
f t
a rn at on
e

m mb rs seventy days th y summon

e e in f h
,
e O t e

into th bo d y which th y hav b u i ld d gge

l .

”
Gi
e e e e ,

first th count rf it of th spirit n xt th y

e e e e ,
e e

summon th soul within th s and finally th y

e e e, e

summon th compound of th power w i thin

e e

th soul and th d stiny th y plac outs i de all

e ,
e e e e ,

for i t is not b lend d with th m but followeth e e ,

after an d omp i th th m a cc an e e .

And th n th workmen s al th m n to
e e e e o e

th oth r w i th all th s als wh i ch th

g
l
e e
fie ggg
e e e
i
rul rs hav gi v n unto th m S o th y
e e e
my e . e 1t e

s al th m Th day on which th y took up

e e . e e

the i r ab od in th womb of th woman th y

e e e e

se l on th l ft hand f th plasm; ( 3 4 8) the

,

a e e O e

day wh n they fi nish d th body th y s al on

e e e ,
e e

th e right han d ; th day on which the rulers e

hand d [ th thre ] ov r into th ir hands th y

e e e e e ,
e

seal on th top of th h ad f th plasm ; the

e e e O e

day on which the soul cam forth from th e e

348 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

rul rs th y s l on th [ l ft s i d of] th h ad of
e , e ea e e e e e

th e p l sm th d y wh n th y kn ad d th
a e a e e e e e

m mb rs and divi d d th m out for th soul

e e e e e ,

th y s al on th r ight s i d of th h d of
e e e e e ea

th ep lasm th day on wh i ch th y bound th e e e

count rf i t of th s p irit to th soul th y s al

e e e e ,
e e

on th back of th h d of th plasm th day

e e ea e e

wh n the rul rs br ath d th pow r into th

e e e e e e e

b ody th y s al on th brai wh i ch i s within

,
e e e n

th e h ad of th p lasm and lso with i n th

e e ,
a e

h art of th p lasm ; and also th numb r of

e e e e

y ars which th soul sh ll p ass in th body

e e a e ,

th y s al on th for h d of the plasm ; d

e e e e ea an

so th y s al ll th s s als on th plasm O f
e e a e e e e .

all th s s als I will t ll you th nam s wh n

e e e e e e e

I s p ak of th manat i on of th pl r ma that
e e e e e o ,

is to y why v ry th i ng h th com into x i st

sa ,
e e a e e

e nc ; and i f y would know it I am that

e e ,

myst ry e .

Now th r for wh n th workm n hav

“
, e e e, e e e e

fin i sh d th man ntir ly and hav t all th s

e e e e ,
e se e e

s al s on h i s body ( 3 4 9 ) th workm n tak not

e ,
e e e e

of th p culi rity [ of th s als] an d bring i t unto

e e a e e

th r c iv rs of wrath wh pr s i d
e e e e ov r ll th o e e e a e

pun ishm nts of th j udgm nts and th y hand

e e e ,
e

it ov r to th i r c i v rs so that th y may b
e e r e e e e e

ab l to tak th souls apport i on d to th m out

e e e e e

of th i r bodi s ; [ that i s to say] thos to whom

e e e

th p culiarity of th s als is giv n that t h y

e e e e e e
3 50 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

h i ms lf or if h hav to b drown d in the

e ,
e e e e

wat r or [ di ] b y any d ath of th i s k ind or by

e ,
e e ,

on e wors or b tt r than any of th abov i n a

e e e e e,

word it is th d stiny which f th his d ath

,
e e orce e

upon him This is th work of th d sti ny and

. e e e ,

it hath no oth r work but th i s S the d e . O es

t in follow th aft r a man until th day of his

y e e e
”
d ath
e .

M ry answ r d and sai d

a S urely v ry jot
e e e e

wh i ch is t down i n th account of v ry man

se e e e

i th world by th fat wh th r good or b ad

n e e e, e e ,

or sin or d ath or l if i n a word v ry jot

, e ,
e, ,
e e

wh i ch is t down in a man s account by th

se
’
e

rul rs of th fat will not b work d out

e e e, e e

Th saviour answ r d and said unto Mary

e e e
'

Th eeie h e
Am n I say unto you
“
v ry j ote , , e e

that is t down in th account of se e

d y
esti n
v ry man by th f t b i t very
'
e e e a e, e e

good or b i t v ry vil i n a wor d v ry j ot

,
e e e e , ,
e e

that hath b e n set down will b work d out e ,

e e .

“
For this caus th r for ( 3 5 1 ) hav I e, e e e, e

b rought th k y of th myst ri s of e e e e e

th kingdom of th h avens without e e e ,

wh i ch no fl sh could hav b n sav d e e ee e

in th world ; for without th myst ri s no n

e e e e o e

Shall nt r into th k ingdom of light b h

e e e ,
e e

right ous or a S i nn r
e e .

For th i s c us th r for have I brough t the

a e, e e e,

keys f the myst ri s into th world that I

O e e e ,
 SEC O ND B O O K . 35 1

may sav th sinn rs wh Shall b li v on m

e e e o e e e e,

and shall giv unto m that I m y loos

e ear e, a e

th m from th bonds and s als of th ons f th

e e e e ae O e

rul rs and bind th m to th s als and v stur s

e , e e e e e

and ord rs of th l i ght ; so that v ry

e that e e e on e

I h ld
s ou t fr i n th world from th b onds
se ee e e

and s als of th ons of th rul rs should also

e e ae e e

b loos d in th h igh t from the bonds an d

e e e e

s als of th ons f th rul rs and v ry

e e ae O e e ,
e e on e

that I Shou l d bin d in th world to th s als e e e

and v stur s and ord rs of th light should

e e e e ,

b bound in th light land to the ord rs of th

e e -
e e

inh ri tanc s of th li g ht
e e e .

It is for th sak of Sinn rs ther fore that I

e e e ,
e ,

hav torn mys lf op n at this tim and hav

e e e ,
e, e

b rought unto th m th myst ri s that I might e e e e ,

fre th m from th aeons of th rul rs and b i n d

e e e e e ,

th m unto the inh ritanc s of l ight n d not only

e e e a

for th sak of sinners but also of th just to

e e ,
e ,

giv them th myst ri s and bring them unto

e e e e

th l ight for without th myst ri s th y cannot

e , e e e e

b brought thith r
e e .

( 3 5 2) For thi caus th r for I have s e, e e e,

hi d d n noth i ng b ut I hav cri d 333232

e ,
e e
3
6
0

aloud I ha v not separate d out the

,
f e
u m er e eh o

sinners b t I hav cried aloud and hav spok n

,
u e ,
e e

to every man unto sinn rs an d unto th ,

e e

right ous I have sai d S ek that ye may find

e , ,
e ,

knock that it may b e op n d unto you for ev ry e e e

35 2 PISTIS S PH I
O A .

on e th t s k th in truth sh ll find d to him

a ee e ,
a ,
an

th t knock th i t Sh ll b op n d For I h v
a e ,
a e e e .
’
a e

spok n unto all m that th y may s k out

e en , e ee

th mys t r i s of th k i ngdom of th l i ght wh i ch

e e e e e ,

Sh ll cl ans th m d m k th m pur th t
a e e e an a e e e, a

th y may b brou ght unto th l ight

e e e .

For this caus th r for John th B aptist

“
e, e e e, e

p ro p h s i d conc rn ing m s y i n g I
e e e e, a ,
‘

B P e tl et
i nd d ba p tis you wit h w t r unto
ee e - a e

r p ntanc and th r m i ss i on of your S ins B ut

e e e e e .

h who com th aft r m

e is b for m whos
e e e, ,
e e e, e

fan i s i n h i s hand and h sh ll purg h i s floor ; ,

e a e

th chaff h Shall burn w i th fi

e e unqu chabl re en e

b ut th wh t h shall gath r i nto h i s garn r

e ea e e e .

Th pow r which w
e ei n John [ thus] proph s i d as , e e

conc rning m know in g that I Should bring th

e e, e

myst ri s i nto th world to cl ans th s ins of

e e e , e e e

thos sinn rs who should b li v in m

e e d giv e e e e, a n e

ear unto m that I m ight transform th m into

e, e
”
pur l ight and brin g th m unto th l i ght
e e e .

And wh n J sus had thus spok n Mary

e e e ,

answ r d and s id A g in 0 Mast r i f m

e e a : a , e ,
en

b g i n t s k d com upon th doctrin s of

e o ee ,
an e e e

error ( 3 5 3 ) how w i ll th y know whe th r th y

,
e e e

are th in or not ? e

Th s v i o r answ r d and sa i d unto Mary

e a u e e
'

I hav s i d un to you afor tim

e a B y e e,
‘
e e as

w i s mon y ch ng rs t hat i s to say tak y

e e -
a e ,
’

,
e e

what is good but r j ct that wh i ch is vi l

,
e e e .
3 54 PIS TI S S PH I
O A .

wh i ch i n the B ooks of I o
are wh i ch I ma d e u, e

E noch wr i t down in P radis wh n I S p ok

e a e, e e

to him from th tre f k owl dg and from e e o n e e,

th tr e f l if ee d which I mad h i m d p osit

O e, a n e e

in th rock of A d ; and I set K l p t oth

e rara a a a au r ,

the rul r that is over Sk mm t on whos h ad

e e u ,
e e

is th foot of I ou — th lat t r
e e d th all e e su rrou n e

t h eons aeand th fat s p h r ] —I t e

[ th n ] e -
e e se e

this rul r to p r serv th B ooks of I o from th

e e e e e u e

flood and [ also] l st any of th rul rs out f

,
e e e O

e nmity should d stroy th m T hose [ books] e e .

will I giv unto you wh n I hav fin i sh d

e ,
e e e

t lling you th manation of th pl roma

e e e e e .

Wh n th n th sav i our had thus spok n

e ,
e , e e ,

Mary a sw r d d sai d n Mast r wh t man

e e an
° “
e ,
a

i th r in th world who hath not com mi tt d

s e e e e

sin wh is ntirely Spotl ss of any transgr ss ion ?

,
o e e e

For if is p ur will not anoth r also b pur

on e e, e e e,

so as to find th myst ri s which ei n th e e are e

B ooks of I ? I in d d say that no m

eo u ,
in ee ,
an

this world will b pur of s in for if e i s p ure e ,

on e ,

”
then why should not anoth r b pur lso ? e e e a

Th saviour nsw r d and said unto Mary

e a e e

I t ll you that th re Shall b found

e in
e e on e

a thousand d two in t n thousand for th an e e

F woe
wi ll llyrea
consummation
nl y of th myst ry of th e e e

£ 3332 1
first ;
myst ry ( 3 5 5 ) Th s thingse . e e

my will I t ll unto you wh n I hav fi

steri es. e e e n

i h d xplain i ng th
s e e manation of th pl roma e e e e .
 SEC O ND B O K O . 35 5

For this ca se th r for I hav torn mys l f

u ,
e e e, e e

asun d er and brought the mysteri s into th e e

worl d for all

,
und r sin and al l have ne d are e e

of the b oon of th mysteri s e e .

Mary answer d d said unto th saviour e an e

Mast r had no soul nt red into th light

e ,
e e e ,

b for thou didst com into th r g i on of th

e e e e e e
”
rulers an d b for thou did st come into th worl d
e ? e e

Th saviour answ r d and said unto Mary

e e e

Amen am n I say unto you b for N l

,
e , ,
e e o so u
h d
I cam into th world no soul ha d
a en
e md e , te i h to

e ntered into th light B ut now that h g? i2?h

g
e .
, e e

I am com I hav op n d th gat s th fi rst

e,
c mi g f
e e e e e
o n o
e

of th light I hav thrown op n th

e
m y y e e e
ster ‘

ways that lea d to th light ; d now th r e an ,

e e

for he who t th worthily of th myst ri s

e, ac e e e e ,

shall rec iv th myst ri s that h may nter

e e e e e ,
e e

into th light e .

A d Mary answ r d again and said

n B ut e e
:

Mast r I hav h ard it s id that th proph ts

e ,
e e a e e
”
are e nt red into th light
e e .

Th sav i our answ r d and sai d u to Mary

e e e n

Amen amen I say unto you no Nh f

, , ,
t
on e o
e ro
p
p rophet hath nter d n to th l ght b ut Ph h d
e e i e i ets a
b l ,
een n

th rulers of th ons wh spake to i d

e e ae o ti ate .

th m out of th aeons hav giv n unto th m th

e e ,
e e e e

mysteri s of the ons And when I w n t into

e ae . e

th region f th ons I turned b ack E lias

e o e ae ,

and d spatched him into th b o d y of John the

e e
3 56 PIS TI S S PH I O A .

B apt i st an d the oth ers also I turn ed back into

,

r i ght eous bod i es which w i ll find the mysteri es ,

of the l ight ( 3 5 6 ) and mount into the h eight

,

and inh eri t the k i ngdom of l ight .

U nto Abrah am hims elf and Isaac and , ,

Th P t i
ar
e
ch h v Jacob
s
e r
a
I have
e r emitt ed all th eir s i ns
,

n iii ig
e
and a
th ei r iniqu i t i es ; I gav e t hem the

th l i gh t
e mysteri es of the l ig ht i n the aeons and
.

plac ed th em in the reg ion of Iabraeth and of

all th rul rs who hav r p nt d and wh n I
e e e e e e , e

asc nd into th h ight that mom nt wh n I

e e e ,
e e

s hall nt r i nto th l i ght I will tak with m

e e e ,
e e

th i r souls i nto th l ight

e e .

But am n I say u to you 0 Mary h

“
,
e ,
n , ,
e

[ Abr ham ] Shall

a not nt r i nto th l i ght b for e e e ,
e e

I Shall h v tak n thy soul and thos f thy

a e e e O

br thr n i nto th l ight

e e e .

As to th r st of th p tr i rchs and of th
“
e e e a a e

Of h
h
of t
t
h
r i ght
e ee h

e ri g t
ous
le
from th t i m of Adam unto e e e

eou sf om th s p r s nt t m who
r
i th onse e i e are i n e ae ,

$33?
1 to
1 and all th ord rs f th ons wh n I e e O e ae ,
e

sh ll sc nd i nto th r gion of th ons th

a a e e e e ae ,
e

r gi on of l i ght wi ll e that all

e s nt b ack s e a re e

into bod i s wh i ch will b r igh t ous d find th

e e e ,
an e

myst ri s of th l ight d nt r i n to and inh ri t

e e e ,
an e e e

th k i gdom f th l ig ht
e n O e .

Mary answ r d and said B l ss d e e we :

“
e e a re

b for ll m b caus of thes gr t [ truths]

e e a en e e e ea

which thou h st r v al d unto us a e e e .

 E XT R A C T FR OM T HE B O OK S OF TH E
S AV I O UR .

IT cam to p ass th r for aft r th y had cruc i

e , e e e, e e

Th d e fi d J sus our M st r th t h ros

is e e ,
a e ,
a e e
’
Z hhj i ? from th d ad on th third day And
I e s
h e e e .

J u
es s
th d i sc i pl s cam
‘

tog th r unto h i m
e e
e e e

and b sought h i m saying Mast r hav m rcy

e ,
“
e ,
e e

upon us for w h l ft fath r d moth r and

, e av e e e an e ,

th whol world and hav follo w d th

e e ,
e e ee
.

Th n J sus stood b y th
e eof th O c an e sea e e ,

Th p y
e
with his discipl s and mad invocat i on
re er
e ,
e
O’ J
with this p ray r say ing H ar m
esu s'
e ,
:
“
e e,

O fa th r f th r of all fath rhood boundl ss

e ,
a e e ,
e

l i ght a eézou é i a é a éi Oi a p si né tl e the n p s

:
’

z r r
‘

n op si tl wr moma é t/L n ep si o
‘
eth
‘
z agou r é a ou r é n
p g
ma é tlz ma m clza chtha thé ba r rha bau tha r n a ciz

mz er o/com
”
a chc ma i eou sa ba é l h .

( 3And wh i l J sus was r c i ting this

5 8) e e e ,

t
hs $ 35;
i ” 0Thomas Andr w 6
J m s and S imon ,
e ,
a e , ,

d th C anaan i t
i eei l ee
P s tood on th w st wi th
e e, e e ,

th i r fac s turn d towards th ast ; P h ili p and

e e e e e

B artholom w stood on th south f cing towards

e e ,
a

th north ; th r st of th d i sc i pl s with all th

e e e e e e

wom n disci pl s stood b h ind J sus

e e e e .
 B O KS
O OF T HE SA V I O U B . 3 59

Bu tJesus stood t th altar An d Jesus a e .

cri d aloud turning towards th four Th

e ,
e
e i n ter
angl s f t world tog th r with his 33332
e h O e
5
f
,
e e 1 e

discipl s all cla d in l in n rob s saying we

e e e ,
:
.

ta d i a é i ad This is th i nt rpr t tion th r of

. e e e a e e

i é ta Th pl roma hath gon forth ; a lp ha Th y

,
e e e ,
e

shall r turn within ; Omega Th r Shall b an

e , e e e

end of nds e .

And wh n J sus had thus spok n h said

e e e , e

i ap htha i ap htha moa n a er mou n a ér H P y h ‘

e ra et
f b or a oon

erma n oa ér erma n ou r That is to say hb sd ‘

e .
,
to
to
e
is
i r en
is

O fath r of v ry fath rhood of th

e e e P e e el IeS o

b oun dl ess [ spaces] h ar m b caus f my dis ,

e e e e O

c ipl whom I hav b rought into thy pr s nc

es e e e e,

that th y may b li v in all th words of thy

e e e e e

truth ; grant unto th m all things for which I e

h ve cr i d unto th e for I know th nam f

a e e ,
e e O
”
th fath r of th tr asure of light
e e e e .

Y t again di d J sus t hat is to say A b er

e e ,

a me the cry aloud

n ,
i nvoking th H m ,
e e ee

m d h
name of the fath r of the tr asur f e v l f e e O
th e
an et
ei s o
h h v
light and saying,
L t all th h wi h
:
“
e e
t e
he e
ea en s
t ,

myst ri s of th rul rs authoriti s

e e e
d w
e e
ra n .

, ,

ang ls archang ls and all th pow rs and all

e ,
e ,
e e

th works of the inv i sibl

e gods ( 3 5 9 ) Agram e ,

m h m
ac
g an
a d B ar be
are l e Bd l l e withdraw them e ,

selv s and roll th ms lv s on to th right

e ,
e e e e .

And in that hour al l th heav ns mov d t the e e e o

west ; all th ons the sph r s and th ir rul rs

e ae ,
e e e e
360 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

and all th ir p ow rs sp d to th w st to th l ft
e e e e e e e

of th d i sk of th sun d th d i sk of th moon
e e an e e .

And th d i sk f th sun was vast dragon e O e a

Th fi g
o f th e
e
d
whos u he
ta i
l sk
l was i i ts mouth mount d e n , e

O f th e m on s v n pow rs f th l f t dra wn by
el
e e e O e e ,

four p ow rs wh i ch bor th lik ss of whit e e e en e e

hors s e .

B ut th car of th moon was l ik a shipe e e ,

Th figu e
w hos hre
lms w r mal dragon e and e a e e a e

£ 35
a 1
f m l dra
’ sk
g on d ra
e wn by
a e two wh i t ,
e

m oo n '
ox n Th figur of a b ab was on e . e e e

th p oo p st rin g th dragons who s i z d th

e ee e e e e

l ight from th rul r ; d t th prow was th e e s an a e e

fac f a cat e O .

And th whol world w i th i ts mount i ns and

e e ,
a

s eas , s p d to th w st to th l ft e e e e e .

And J sus and hi d i sc ip l s r m i n d i n th

e s e e a e e

J
t
d
eeu e e h
h di c i
e
m i
s
dst of an r i l r gio i n th p aths ae a e n, e

P l ee
tran s p d
of
a re
th way of th midst which i s b low
orte
e e ,
e

w th s p h r And th y c m to th first
eiii
t
e
ays e e e e a e
. e

md i st ord r on th way which i s i n th

.
e ,
e e

m idst And J sus h lt d i th atmosph r of

. e a e n e e e

that r gion wi th hi d i scip l s

e s e .

Th d i sc ip l s sa i d unto J sus
e eWhat i s th i s e

r gi on i n wh i ch w
e e are

( 3 6 0) J sus sa i d unto th m Th s th
“
e e : e e are e

Of h
p
t e re
en tan t
r gions of “

th way of th mids t
e It e e .

e n d ti

p
m
en ta n t
h th com
e
to
:

pass that
a th rul rs of e , e e

r ul ers
Adam s b i n g i n s d it i on hav p a ,
e e ,
e er
3 62 PI S TIS S PH I
O A .

th t a bound Th [ fi ] th y c ll i n th
are . e ve e a e

world of human k i nd by th s nam s th fi rst e e e : e

is call d K ronos ; th s cond Ar e s ; th third

e e e ,
e ,

”
H r me s th fourth A phrod i te th fifth Z us
e e ,
e , e .

And J s s cont i nu d i n h i s co v rsat i on and

e u e n e

g gf h d
d i
ix
sa i ds t
H ark
at
f rth r tha t :I may “
e en u e ,

1
133: lig t ll you th ir
h te
myst ry e It cam to p ass e e . e ,

fi th r for wh n I had thus bou d

ve re en tS
s e e e, e eou n

th m that h dr w fort h
e ,
m igh ty pow r from
e e a e

th g r at invis i bl
e and bound it to h i m that
e e,

i s c ll d K ronos ;
a d h dr w anoth r pow r
e an e e e e

out f Ip t h O h h h O h who i s
sa n ac ou n c ai n c ou c e c ,
on e

of th thr tri p l pow r d gods d bound i t

e ee e- e e ,
an

to Ar e s ; and h dr w p ow r out of C ha n e e a e i

c hOOO h who is also c ,

of th thr tripl on e e ee e

p ow r d gods and bound i t to H rm e s and

e e , e

a gain h dr w a p ow r out of Pi ti S o p hia

e e e s s ,

d ught r of B arb e l e and bound it to Aphrod it e

a e ,
.

Mor o r r fl ct i ng th t th y had d of a
“
e ve , e e a e n ee

Of h
ti on s
t h lm to st r th world and th ons
e fu n c
of
e ee e e ae

cii IhT
’ l’
fe
of’ th
r
s p hG r s t hat th y m i gh t note e e ,
e

g en t. wr ck th m through th ir in i qu i ty he
e e e ,

asc nd d i nto th midst d drew out a pow r

e e e ,
an e

f om th littl S b etl th good who i s in th

r e e a a i ,
e ,
e

m i dst and bound i t to Z us for h is g ood

,
e ,
e ,
SO

that h might d i r ct th m by his goodn ss

e e e e .

And h t th r volution of h i s ord r ( 3 6 2) so

e se e e e ,

that h pass th thr months i n ach [ of th

e e ee e e

r ma i n ing four ons] stablishing i t so that

e ae ,
e ,
 B O KS
O OF T HE S A V I O UR . 36 3

e v ry rul r into w hich h cometh is f d from

e e e ree

th e vil of h i s i niquity And he [ I ] g v

e . eo u a e

him [ Z us] two eo ns for h i s hab ita tion near ae ,

thos of H erm e s
e .

I hav first told you the nam s f th s fiv e

e e O e e

gr t rul rs wh i ch th m of th worl d Th m
ea e ,
e en e
e ye
m
e m ploy H ark n furth r I will w g
. e
if e e e ,
no
r l a
h
es

t ll you th ir incorruptib l nam s also

e e
g e e
re en ts

O im th i s [ th nam ] of K ronos ; M
r ou i h
e e ou n c oua

p hO of Ar
r, e s T p t n
p h of H rm e s Ch O
ari e a ou ,
e S ,

of Aphrodi te ChO b l of Z us Th s n a ,
e . e e are

th i incorru p tibl nam s

e r e e .

Wh n th d i scipl s had h ard th s things

e e e e e e ,

th y bow d down and worshi p p d J sus saying

e e ,
e e ,

“
B l ssede w b yon d all men for thou hast
are e e ,

r v al d unto us th s m ighty won d rs

e e e e e e .

They continu d further an d b sought him e ,

e ,

say i ng W b s ech th r v al unto us why

:
“
e e e e e, e e
”
t hes ways xis t
e e .

And Mary came unto him she bowed hers lf ,

e ,

and worshipp d h i s f et an d kiss d M

e Y qu e ,
e
er es “

h ti on et

h is hands say ng Y ,
Mast r h w y f
J i :
“
ea , e
t
esu s eh
e a s o

rev al unto us the n d for

e th ways h m d ee e t e i st "

of the mi d st for we have h ard th say that e ee

th y e set ov r gr at torm nts H w th n

are e e e . o ,
e ,

O Mast r shall we go forth from th m or how

e ,
e ,

shall w sc p fro m th m ? ( 3 6 3 ) O how do

e e a e e r

th y s iz hol d of souls ? An d how long

e e e a re

[ souls ] in their torm nts ? H av mercy upon e e

36 4 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

us Mast r and s viour l st th rec i v rs carry

,
e a ,
e e e e

off our so ls to th j dgm n ts of th ways O f th

u e u e e e

midst and l st w b cond mn d i n th i r il

,
e e e e e e ev

torm nts that w too may i nh r i t th l ight of

e ,
e, , e e

thy fath r and may t b wr tch d and t

e ,
no e e e s a rv
”
in g w i thout th ee .

And wh n Mary h d Spok n th s wor d s i

e a e e e n

Of h m
t e t ars J sus nsw r d i n gr at com
ys e ,
e a e e e
teri es
wh c h
i passion and sa i d unto th m O f v ry e e
J u w ll
es s i
gv u
i e truth my b r thr n and w ll b lov d
n to
,
e e e -
e e ,
hi d s is
ci
p l es y
. who hav l ft f th
e r and moth r e e a e e

for my n m s sak unto you w ill I gi v ll th

a e
’
e, e a e

myst ri s d v ry gnos i s
e e an e e .

I w ill giv un t you th myst ry of th

“
e o e e e

tw lv ons of th rul rs th i r s ls their

e e ae e e ,
e ea ,

numb rs d th m nn r of invocation to nt r
e ,
an e a e e e

into th i r r g i ons e e .

I will giv unto you mor ov r th mys

“
e , e e , e

t y of th th i r t nth
er on and th mann r of
e ee ae ,
e e

invocation to nt r into th ir r gions ; I will e e e e

give unto you th i r s als and th ir numb rs e e e e .

A d I will giv unto you the mystery of

“
n e

th b a p t i sm of th m of th midst and the

e e e ,

mann r of i nvocat i o to nt r into th ir r gions

e n e e e e

and I w ill t ch you th ir numb rs and th ir s als

ea e e e e .

And I will give unto you th baptism of th m e e

of th ri ght i ts num b rs n d i ts s als and th

e , e a e , e

man r of invocation to nt r i nto its r gion

ne e e e .

And I will giv unto y th gr at myst ry

“
e ou e e e
3 66 PI ST IS S PH I
O A .

( 3 6 5 ) M ry said S hall I b hav

a
° “
e e un

s mly in qu st i on ing th ? B not wroth

ee e ee e

w ith m s arch ing out all th i gs

e e n .

J sus sa i d unto h
e Ask what thou wilt er .

Mary s id unto h i m a Master r v l unto : ,

e ea

us how th y hurry ff and ravish souls that

e O ,

”
my br thren also may kno w th r of
e e e .

J sus that is to y Ab men thO said

e ,
sa ,
era ,
'

{ I
Wh n th fath r of my fath r— th
fa ith
a
e e e e e

sam i s I —who is th p rov i d nc

.

eh d
i ee ee
e eo u e e e

of all th rul rs and gods and pow rs which

e e e ,

are i th matt r f th light of th tr asur

n e e O e e e e,

and Z k th Melch i s d c wh is th l gat

oro o ora e e , o e e e

for all the l ight pow rs which purifi d -

e are e

among th rul rs to bring th m into th

e e ,
e e

tr sur of light— th s two alone

ea e th gr at e e a re e e

lights d th ir a pp oint d task is to d sc nd

,
an e e e e

b low among th rul rs and purify th m and

e e e e ,

th n Z
e k thoro M lchis d c tak th away th
o ora e e e e e

p ur r d i anc of th i r l i ght from th m whom

e a e e e

th y hav cl ans d amon g th rul rs that th y

e e e e e e ,
e

may b ring it unto th tr asur of l ight e e e .

[ This is don ] wh n t h numb r and t i m e e e e e

O f th ir task com
e to pass for th m to d e e e

sc nd among th rul rs and cast them down

e e e

an d constrai n th m taki g away th i r radianc e ,

n e e

from th r l rs e u e .

B ut wh n th tim com th for th m [ I

“
e e e e e eou

and M lch i s d c] to c as from casting th m

e e e e e e
 B O O KS O F T HE S VI UR
A O . 36 7

down and constr ining th m and for th m to a e ,

e

return to th r gions of th tr asur of light e e e e e ,

it com th to pass wh n th y com unto th

e ,
e e e e

r gion f th m idst that Z k th

e O e M l ,
oro o ora e

chis d c b ar th away th light rad i nc s and

e e e e e -
a e

bringeth th m un to th gat of th m of the e e e e

mi dst ( 3 6 6 ) to carry th m i nto th tr asur of

,
e e e e

l ight I ou also w i thdr w th i nto th r gions

. e , ,
a e e e

of th m of th right unt il th tim of th

e e ,
e e e

n umb r com th for th m ag i n to d sc nd

e e e a e e .

Forthwith th n th rul rs r b l b caus of

“
,
e ,
e e e e e e

th wrath of th ir iniquity and march H w h

e e , e t e

against th light pow rs [ of th souls

e -
e e

b caus th y [ I
e e and M lchis d c]
e
fi
eo u e e e
O so u l s'

are th n no long r among th m and th y hurry

e e e , e

O ff [ l l] th souls th y can h rry and ravish to

a e e a ,

d stroy th m in th smok of their darkn ss an d

e e e e e

th ir vil fire
e e .

Th n it is that this pow r the sam P plex

e e , e ara ,

w ith th d mons ov r which h rul s h i th

e ae e s e e , u rr e

o ff th souls of th pass i onat

e b l sph m rs and e e, a e e ,

sla d r rs that h may s nd th m i nto th

n e e ,
s e e e e

smok of h darkn ss and d stroy th m in h

e er e ,
e e er

malignant fi that th y m y b gi n to b re , e a e e un

h l g h
don d d i ssolv d
e an Thirty and thr T
f h i
e . ee
o t
e

e r
en
tor
t

y ars and nin months do th y pass

e
w e e en te

in th pun i sh m nts of h r gions wh i l h

e e er e ,
e s e

t m n t th th m in th fi
or e e of h malignancye e re er .

It com th to p ass aft r th s y ars wh

“
e e e e e ,
en
3 68 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

t he sph r of l i ttl e e
[ hat is to y] Z us e Sabaeth ,
t sa e ,

Of h tm e h
l th so as to com into th first
e
re v o v e e e
wh en
on of
so ul s
t h sph r wh
ae ch call d e e e, i is e in
e re h eed
he m h
m
tor en ts o f
t
t h e
world th R am of B e b t i that e ou as s,

h
t ei r ru l ers
to y A ph d tC ; wh n th n h
.

Is sa rO l e , e ,
s e

[ p
A h d i te ] roh l l have com into t
'
h s s va nth e e e e

hous f th sph r wh i ch is th B al nc [ i t
e O e e e, e a e,

com th to p ass that] th v ils b tw n th m of

e e e e ee e

th r ig ht and th m of th l ft
e drawn sid e e e are a e,

and th r gl th forth from th h i ght among

e e an ce e e ,

th m of th r i ght th gr at S b Oth th good

e e , e e a a ,
e ,

( 3 6 7 )[ lord ] of t h whol w orld d of all t h e e an e

S p h r B ut b for h gl
e e . th forth h g e th e e an ce ,
e az e

down on th r gions f P pl ex that th y may e e O ara , e

b dissolv d and p r i sh and that all th souls

e e e , e

wh i ch i n h torm nts may b b rought forth

a re er e ,
e

an d g in l d i n to th sph r for th y
a a e e e e, e are

p ri sh i ng i n th torm nts of P pl ex
e e e ara .

H co t i nu d furth r in his conv rsation

e n e d e e an

h
T e g re s i d Th s co d ord r [ of th fiv
en t a :
“
e e n e e e
Of th e
c d d d m
se o n ee l rul rs] call d fEth p A
.
ae on i a e ,
e io ic ri

Eéfifisy ou th i s a f mal rul r nti r l bl ck ;

’‘
i .
,
e e e ,
e e y a

and und r h fourt e

[ h ] d mer a re ee n arc ae o n s,

rul ing ov r oth r ho ts of d mons And th s

e e s ae . e e

d mons und r th sway of fEthi pi A i th

ae ,
e e o c r ou ,

are th y who nt r i nto s trif mak rs to s ti r up

e e e e- e ,

w rs so that th r m y b slaught r ; who

a ,
e e a e e

hard n th i r h rts and infl m th m for

e e ea a e e

sl ught r
a e .
370 PISTI S S PH I
O A .

[arc h] daemon s Th s th y who nt r. e e a re e e e

into m to caus th m to commit p rjury and

en e e e

sp ak li s and cov t what doth not b long to

e e ,
e e

th m e .

Th souls th n which H kat e will hurry ff

e ,
e ,
e O

d ra vi sh h w ill hand ov r to th
ffii éfiffiffi an ,
s e e e

m en ts'
d mons und r h [ sway] that th yae e er ,
e

may b torm nt d by th smok f th darkn ss

e e e e e O e e ,

and its mal i gnant fi that th y may b m i ghtily re, e e

cons tra in d by th d mons O hundr d and

e e ae . ne e

fi ve y ars and six months do th y s p nd i n th i s

e e e

r gion chast i s d in i ts mal ign nt torm nts and

e ,
e a e ,

th y com igh unto d struct i on and d i ssolu

e e n e

t i on .

Aft r this wh n th s p h r shall r volv

“
e , e e e e e e

Of h t m e d th littl S ab a oth th good shall

ti e an e e ,
e ,
wh u
en so ls
a re f d com h f th m i dst whom th y call
r ee e, e O e ,
e
f rom h t ei r
tor m i n th world Z us wh n h shall come
en ts . e e ,
e e

i to th i ghth on of th Sph r ( 3 6 9 ) call d

n e e ae e e e, e

th S cor pi on and wh n B b ti whom th y call

e ,
e ou as s, e

Aphrodit e shall com and n t r i nto th s cond

,
e e e e e

ae on f th sph r call d th B ull [ th n] th

O e e e e e ,
e e

v ils wh i ch
e b tw n th m f th right andare e ee e O e

th m f th l ft
e O drawn as i d that Z k
e e a re e, oro o

thora M lchised c may look down from on h igh

e e ,

and th world b thrown into confus i on and its

e e ,

mount ins and th a b troubl d that h

, e aeon s e e ,
e

may look down on all th r gi ons of H kat e e e e ,

that her r gi ons may b di ssolv d and p r i sh

e e e e ,
 B O KS O OF THE S V I O UR
A . 371

and that all th souls in h torments may b e er e

brought forth and restor d again to the spher s

,
e e ,

for th y e being undon in the fire f h

are e O er
”
torm nts e .

H continu d furth r in his conv rsation an d

e e e e

sa i d Th fourth ord r is call d Thfh g

“
e e e
0f
re en t
e

Ty p h on th ass ssor H e a p ow rful f u h d

, e e . is e o rt ae
m l on i a
ru l r h g u d r h l s author ty tw h i chy
e ,
av 1 n n e i o erar .

and thirty d mons Th s th y wh nt r

ae . e e are e o e e

into m and mak th m lust and commit

en e e ,

fornication and adult ry an d be v r ngag d e ,

e e e e

in int rcours e Th souls th n wh i ch this

e e ,
e ,

rul r will tak and rav i sh p ass one Th l g h

e e ,
e en t
f h i o t e r
hundr d and tw nty ght y ars
e h m e -
e1 e 111 is tor en ts .

r g i on wh i l his d mons torm nt th m with

e ,
e ae e e

th e smok f the darkn ss d i ts malignant

e O e an

fi re, S O that th y com nigh to d isso l ution and e e

d struction
e .

B ut it com th to pass wh n the sph r

“
e , e e e

turn th and t h littl S abaoth th good O h im

e ,
e e ,
e ,
f t e t e
“
id e ?
s
a

( 3 7 0) h of theemidst whom they call l l

f ,
r
-
et

Z us com th wh n h shall have

e ,
e ,
e e

e n t red i nto the ninth on of th sph re call d

e ae e e , e

th eB owman and B b ti whom th y call ,

ou as s, e

in th worl d Aphrod i t e shall h v com into

e ,
a e e

th third
e f th ons f th sph r call d the
O e ae O e e e, e

Twins that [ th n] th v ils which

,
b tw n e e e a re e ee

th m f th l ft and th m f th right are

e O e e e O e ,

drawn asid that Z whom the rul rs call

e, araz az , e
37 2 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

Mask elli aft r th nam of a p o w rful rul r f

e e e e e O

th ir own r g i o ns m y gaz do wn
e e th ,
a e on e

r gions of th habit t i ons of Ty p h on th

e e a ,
e

ass ssor so that h i s r gions may b d i ssolv d

e ,
e e e

and p rish and that ll th souls which

e ,
in a e are

h i s torm nts may b brought forth and gai n

e e ,
a

r stor d to th s p h r for th y
e e b ing
e e e, e a re e un

don i th smok f his darkn ss and his

e n e e O e
”
mal ignant fi re .

Aga i n h continu d furth r i h i s co v rs ti on

e e e n n e a

Th e g re
d said unto
en t
h i s disc
an ip l s O f th e :
“
e
h fi h
Of
d m
ae
t e
fifth
on i a
l
ord
ft
r th y call t h rul r l ach e e e e

h wm mhy
th b H is a pow rful rul r hav i ng
'
an a as . e e e ,

u nd r him oth r hosts of d mons Th s

e e ae . e e are

th y who n t r into m and mak th m corrupt

e e e en e e

— tr ti ng th just with injust i c f vour ing th

ea e e, a e

caus of s i nn rs taki n g mon y for j ust j udg

e e ,
e a

m nt and th n ups tt ing it forg tt ing th p oor

e ,
e e ,
e e

and n dy incr as ing th forg tfuln ss f th ir

ee ,
e e e e O e

own souls and f a yth ing f wh i ch th r is no

,
O n O e e

profit [ to b m d ] so that th y should

e a e e

do nothing worthy of r cord in th i r liv s e e e ,

in ord r that wh n th y hav p ass d out of

e e e e e

th i r bodi s th y may b hurri d ff b ank

e e e e e O

rupt .

Th souls th n which this rul r Shall carry

e ,
e ,
e

gh ff b nkrupt shall cont i nu n h s

fpfhéff i i
t
O a ,
e

tor m torm nts

en ts
hundr d and fifty y ars e on e e e

and ight months that h may d s troy th m by

e ,
e e e
374 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

H av e m rcy u p on us O Mast r i n th gr at
e ,
e ,
e e

bl i ndn ss i n which w e ; and hav m rcy e a re e e

u p on the whol rac of hum n k i nd for th y li e e a , e e

in wa i t for th i r souls as l i ons for th ir p r y to

e ,
e e ,

t ar th m i n p i c s and mak food for th i r tor

e e e e e e

m nts b caus of th forg tfuln ss and i gnoranc

e ,
e e e e e e

in wh i ch th y H av m rcy th r for u p on
e are . e e ,
e e e,

us O Mast r our saviour h v m rcy upon us

,
e , ,
a e e ,

”
p r s rv us from th i s gr at stupor
e e e e .

J sus sa i d unto his disci p l s H av courag

e e e e,

f ar not for y e b l ss d y I ,
e a re e e na ,

will mak you lords ov r ll th s e e a e e,

d p lac th m i subj ctio und r

an e e n e n e

your f t Y r m mb r that I h v lr ady

ee . e e e e ,
a e a e

said nto y b for my crucifixi on I w i ll gi v

u ou e e ,
‘
e

u to you th k ys of th kingdom of th
n e e e e

h av ns Now agai n I say unto you I wi ll giv

e e .
’
,
e
”
th m unto you
e .

W h n th n J s s h d t hus spok n h chant d

e ,
e ,
e u a e ,
e e

an invoc t i on i n th gr at n m , and a e e a e

ci pl es th r g i ons
as f th w ys of t h m i dst
e e O e a e
c d en
h ghi w r h i dd n from v i w and J sus and
er e e e e ,
e

h i s disc ipl s r m in d i n an atmos p h r f

e e a e e e O

e xc d in g g r at l ight
ee e .

J sus sai d to h i s d i sc i pl s O m unto m

e e o e e .

H b eh And
re a t
th y cam unto h i m H turn d e e e e
hi
.

et h on t e r

ey eS tow rds th four angl s of th world ; a e e e

h utt r d th gr at n m ov r th i r h ds and
e e e e e a e e e ea ,

b l ss d th m d br ath d on th i r y s
e e e an e e e e e .
 B O O KS OF T HE S V I O UR
A . 37 5

J sus said unto them Look up and mark

e
° “
,

what y e see

And th y rais d th i r y s unto th h i ght

e e e e e e e ,

( 3 7 3 ) an d saw a gr a t light exce d Th y e ,

e
ei r e es

i gly br i lliant wh i ch no man i n th

n
p d e
a re o en e .

world could d scrib e e .

H said unto th m a s cond tim

e Look e e e
' “

into th l ight and mark what y

e ,I e see

Th y said W e fi and water and win

e : e s e re ,
e
”
and bloo d .

J sus that is to say A be me tho sai d un to

e ,
ra n ,

h i s d i scipl s Am I say unto you J iu

e :
“
en , ,
es
la
s ex
n eth
p
I hav b rough t noth ng I nto th world h v i
e i e t e is on
f fi d o re a n

wh n I cam sav th s fi and wat r w

e e, d
e i re e ,
a ter , an
w d in e an
this win and blood I brought d own bl d
e . oo .

th wat r and fi
e e from th region f the light
re e O

O f l i ght from th treasur of l i ght ; I b rought

,
e e

d own th wi and th b l ood from th r gion o f

e ne e e e

B bél é
ar And shortly ft r my fath r s nt
. a e e e

unto me th holy br ath in th form f a

e e e O

dov e .

“
Th fi the wat r and th win
e re, for e ,
e e are

cl ansing all th sins f th world ; th b lood

e e O e e

I had as a S i gn o f th body of human kin d e ,

and I r c ived it in th r gion f B belo th

e e e e O ar ,
e

gr at power of the d i vin invisible ; whil the

e e e

b reath draw th all souls an d bring th th m unto

e e e

the r gion of light

e .
3 76 PIS T IS S PHI
O A .

Th e sa me For this cause hav I said unto e

fu thr er ex
you I am com to cast fi on th
c

Fl m d
,
e re e
a e

2
222
?
1
5
earth ; that to sav I am co m to
’
Is , e

in g s ‘

purify th s i ns of th whol world with

e e e

For this caus I sa i d to th S mar i tan e e a

woman I f thou hadst known f th g ift of

,
‘
O e

God and who hath said unto th

,
Giv m e e,
“
e e
”
to dri nk ( 3 7 4 ) thou wouldst ha ask d him
,
ve e

to g i v th living wat r that thou m i ght st

e ee e , e

hav had a fountain w ll i ng up i n th for l if

e e ee e

e tern l a .
’

For th i s c us also I took a cu p f w in a e , O e,

and bl ss d i t gav it unto you say i ng

e e ,
an d e , ,

This i s th blood of th cov nant wh i ch shall e e e

b p our d out for you for th remission of

e e ,
e

your s i ns .
’

For th i s caus also th y p i rc d my sid

“
e, ,
e e e e

w ith a s p ar and th r cam forth wat r and e ,

e e e e

b lood .

Th s
“
th myst ri s f th light wh i ch
e e are e e e O e

r m i t sins that i s to say thes

e th app ll ,
e are e e a

tions and nam s of [ th s myst ri s of] th e e e e e e

l i gh t .

It cam to pass aft r this that J sus gav e e , e e

J u d th comm nd L t all th p ow rs of
es s an
e a ,
“
e e e
h i s di s
”
c i l es
p d e
th l ft r turn to th i r r gions And e e e e e
c d h
s en to t e
.

ea rth J sus d his d i scipl s w r [ onc e an e e e e

mor ] on th Mount of Galil

e And th d i s e ee . e
378 PI S T I S S O PH I A .

J sus stood b for th ff ring d group d

e e e e O e an e

h i s disci pl s b h i nd him all clad in l in n gar

e e ,
e

m nts hold in g i n th ir hands th numb r f

e ,
e e e O

th nam
e f th fa th r f th tr asur
e O f l i ght
e e O e e e O .

Th
m l
m
e 5a
en ta
H cr
1n
i d“

aloud s ying e H ar m O e ,
a e e,

c
V o a ti o n f th r f th r of all fath rhood bound
a e ,
a e e ,

l ss l i ght ; i a o i o i a é d oi 6m p s n é tha
'
‘ ‘
e uo z r
'
thar ép si n Op szther n ep /zthoma é th n ep hi oma oth
‘

ma m a/mem ber ma rma m cht/za i éa n a men a ma n

'

mc méi of hea ven i sw i lza mén hamén sou ba i ba t

‘

app a ap ha mén I
i d man d am a m i hap a hou ha mén
‘

'
Il a man sasa r sa r tou Il a man lza mén Icou lcza mi n
mi a z lza mén ha mén i a t i a t tou ap ha mén ha mén
'' ‘ ‘ ‘

ha men lea men ma i n ma r i mar i a marei lea mén

‘ ‘

ha mén Iza mén

‘
.

H ear me O fath r f th r f all fath rhood e ,

a e O e .

( 3 7 6 ) I i nvok you lso y who r m i t Sei ns d a ,

e e an

puri fy iniqu i ti s R m i t th s i ns f th souls f

e . e e O e O

th s my d i sci pl s who hav follow d m

e e d e e e e, an

p urg th i r in i quiti s ; mak th m fit to b

e e e e e e

r ckon d in th k ingdom of my fath r th

e e e e ,
e

fath r of th tr sur of l ight for th y hav

e e ea e ,
e e

follo w d m and k p t my commandm nts

e e e e .

Now th r for O fath r fath r f all fath r

,
e e e, e , e O e

hood l t th m a p proach who r m it Sins ; for

,
e e e

th s e e th ir n m s sip hi repsn i hi eu z en e
are e a e :
'
c z
'
bammou sociza br i clzér eu tha r i ma t di eisba l
‘

na
'
mar zch mau n ip os chi r i e en ta i r mou thi our amou r
p au cizér oou sc/zous mi n i on or i soclzobor t/za .
 B KSOO OF T HE S V I UR
A O . 37 9

H ear me you r m i t th s i ns of
,
I i nvoke , e e

thes souls and blot out th ir ff nc s L t

e e O e e . e

th m b fit to b counted i n th k ingd om of my
e e e e

fa th r th fath r of th tr asur of l ight

e , e e e e e .

For I know t h gr at pow rs an d invok e e e e

th m a u ér babro a thr oni éom ap l ééne soup l en

e
'
z z

kn i tousoclzr eép h ma u on bi mnen é r sou On i cli nche

‘

teép /z ché c/zeeteop /z mamé clz mp /L

‘ ‘
ane .

R em i t the s i ns O f th es e souls blot out th ei r ,

O ff ences b oth thos e which th ey ha v e comm i tt ed

,

know i ngly and thos e th ey h av e commit ted u n

,

knowingly and thos e wh i ch th ey hav e comm i tt ed

,

in fornication and adu lt r y ven unto this day e e ,

r mit th m unto th m and mak th m fit to

e e e ,
e e

b count d in th k i ngdom f my fath r and

e e e O e ,

worthy to r c iv of th i s o ff ring
e e e e .

H oly f th r my fath r i f th n thou hast

“
a e ,
e ,
e

h ard me ( 3 7 7 ) i f thou hast r m i tt d th sins

e ,
e e e

of th s souls and blott d out th i r off nc s

e e ,
e e e e ,

and mad th m fit t b reckon d in thy king

e e o e e

dom g i v u n to m th s ig i n this ff ri ng
, e e e n O e .

And th S i gn f which J sus spak was

e O e e,

giv ne .

J sus sa i d unto his d i scipl s

e R j oic d e :
“
e e an

b glad for your sins

e ,
r mitt d h
m
are e e
T e ri te is
c on su

your ff nc s b lott d out and y hav

O e e
m d e ,
e e
a te

b n umb red in th k ingdom of my fath r

ee n e e e .

And wh n h had thus s p ok th d i sciples

e e en , e

rejoic d with gr at j oy
e e .
3 80 PIS T IS S PH I
O A .

J sus s i d unto t h m Th i s i s th r i t and

e a e : e e

Di c re
th i s
ti on s
i s th myst ry wh i ch y shall e e e
as
f
to th e
u tu re u se
c l br t for
e et h m who a e b l v you e e ie e in .

“ h m
t e e'
I f th r b no d c i t i n th m i f th y
e e e e e e , e

h ark n unto you i n

e e ry good th i ng th ir ev e ,
e

s i ns d th i r off nc s sh ll b blott d out

an e e e a e e

up to th v ry d y on wh i ch y shall h v
e e a e a e

c l brat d for th m th i s my t v B ut h i d y
e e e e s er . e e

th i s myst ry g i v i t not unto v ry man but

e ,
e e e ,

unto him [ only] wh sh ll do ll thi g whi h I o a a n S

'
c

hav s i d unto you i n my co mmandm nts

e a e .

Th i s th n i s th myst ry of th r ality of th
e e e e e e

b a p t i sm of th m whos Sins shall b r m i tt d

e e e e e

an d th i r ff c s blott d out Thi s i s th

e O en e e . e

b a p t i sm f th firs t ff ring which l d th to

O e O e ,
ea e
”
th r gi on of truth
e e d i nto th r g i on f l ig ht an e e O .

Aft r th i s th disc ip l s agai n sa i d unto h i m

e e e
:

“ h M st r r v al nto us
t r ee
a th myst ry
e e e u e e
ot h g er reat
,

m e s.
of th l ght of thy f th r for w hav e i a e e e
,

h ard th say Th r i s a baptism f i nc nse ;

e ee ,
e e O e

th r i s a bap t i sm of th holy b r ath of th

e e e e e

li ght ; and th r i s a Sp i ri tual chri sm ; ( 3 7 8)

e e

th s br ing souls i nto th tr s r f l ight

e e e ea u e O .
’

R v al unto us th r for th ir myst ry that

e e ,
e e e, e e ,

”
w e also may i nh r i t th kingdom of thy fath re e e .

J sus sai d unto th m

e As to th s mys e :
“
e e

Of h t
wh i ch s k aft r th r i s no
e
t i er es
y e ee e e e
h igh fest o
,

al l
i
m
ter e s a nd
myst
ys ry which i s eh i gh r than th m e e .

na
f h g
o t e
m
rea t
e
Th
.
y will bring
e your s ou l s i nto th e
3 82 PIS TIS S PH I
O A .

Barbel o to th i nvi s ib l d ity and th thr

,
e e e e ee

tripl p ow r d gods th i nstant h shall utt r

e- e e ,
e e e

that nam in thos r gi ons th y sh ll all fall

e e e ,
e a

on th i r fac s and b d i ssolv d and p ri sh and

e e , e e e ,

cry aloud O light of lights that

, i n th ,
a re e

boundl ss lights r m mb r us lso and p urify

e ,
e e e a

us
"Vh n J sus had finish d s p aking th s
e e e e e e

words all th d i sc ip l s cri d aloud w i th gr at

, e e e , e

sobs sayin g
,
:

in
ord r th t th y m y ch sti s i t for e a e a a e

ix mor months and i ght days and

S e e ,

th n bring it up i nto th way f th

e e O e

m i dst that ach of th rul rs of th way f th

,
e e e e O e

m i dst may chast i s it in h i s torm nts for six e e

mor months and i ght days and th n b ring i t

e e ,
e

unto th v irgin f light who judg th th good

e O e e

and th v i l that h may judg i t And wh n

e e ,
S e e . e

th esph r shall turn h w ill hand it ov r to

e e ,
S e e

her r c iv rs that th y may cast i t into th

e e e ,
e e

ae ons f th s p h r A d th workm n of th
O e e e . n e e e

S p h r w i ll c st i t into th lak which is b low

e e a e e e

th s p h r
e so that this [ l k ] b com th a s th
e e, a e e e ee

i n g fi and at th into it ( 3 80) until it hath

re e e ,

m ighti ly p uri fi d i t e .

Th n com th I l h m th r c iv r f
e e a u a ,
e e e e O

S aba oth Adamas who giv th th draught of ,

e e
 B O KS O OF T HE S V I UR
A O . 3 83

O blivion unto th souls to b ring a drau ght full e ,

of th wat r f b liv i on and gi v it unto th

e e O O e e

soul that it may drink and forg t v ry plac

, , e e e e

and v ry r gion through w hich it hath pass d

e e e e ,

so that i t b cast i nto a body wh i ch shall liv

e e

ou t its ti m in constant sorrow

e .

Th i s is th p unishm nt f him th t curs th

e e O a e .

Mary continu d furth r and said Again O e e

:

Mast r as to th man that p i t th in sland r

e ,
e ers s e e ,

wh n h pass th t of th body whith r shal l

e e
h go and what will b h i s p nishm nt
e ,
e ou e ,
e
”
? e u e

J sus said W h n th tim [ mark d] b y th

e
“
e e e e e

sph r com th for a man tha t p i t th of h

e e e ers s e t e

in calumny to pass out of th b ody gfi fh h l

e , e
'

fe e

Ahi out and Oh mO th r c iv rs f ar

d
n, e e e e O
Sl an eren

A ri l com to draw that soul

e , e t of th body ou e ,

and for thr d ys trav l round w i th it i

ee a e n

t
s ru c ti g it conc rning the cr atur s
n f the e e e O

world .

Th n th y tak it b lo w i nto Am nti unto

e e e e e

Ar i l that h may chas ti s it i n his torm nts

e , e e e

l ven months and

e e and tw nty days on e e .

And th n th y bring it into chaos nto

“
e e u

I ld b Oth and h i s n i n and forty d mons that

a a a e ae ,

e ach f his d mons m y assai l it for l v n

O ae a e e e

mor months an d
e and tw nty days scourgi g on e e ,
n

i t with whips f smok O e .

And th n th y cast i t into riv rs f smok

e e e O e

( 3 8 1 ) and boiling s as of fi to chast i s it e re, e

3 84 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

th r i n for l v n mor months and

e e e e and e e on e

tw ty days
en .

Aft r that th y carry it i nto th way of th

e ,
e e e

midst that ach of th rul rs who

,
e in th e e a re e

way of th m i dst m v chastis it i n hi tor

e ,
a e s

m nts for l v n months and

e and tw nty
e e e on e e

days
Aft r that th y t k i t unto th V rg n f
e , e a e e i i O

l ight who judg th th r ight ous and sinn rs

, e e e e ,

that h may judg it and wh n th sph r

s e e , ,
e e e e

turn th hand it ov r to h r c iv rs who will

e ,
e er e e e ,

cast i t in t o th ons f th sp h r and th e ae O e e e, e

workm n f th S ph r will c rry i t into th

e O e e e a e

lak b low th s p h r so that this [ lak ]

e e e e e, e

b com th s th i ng fi and at th i nto it unti l

e e a ee re e e

i t h th mightily p urifi d it
a e .

And th I l h m th r c iver of S ab oth

en a u a , e e e a

Adamas b ri ng th a draught f bl ivion th at i t

,
e O O ,

may drink i t and forg t v ry plac and v ry e e e e e e

r gi on through wh i ch it hath p ass d so th t it

e e , a

may b put into anoth r body wh i ch Shall pass

e e

all i ts t i m in affl i cti on e .

Th i s i s th p un i shm nt of th sl nd r r
e e e a e e .

M ry s id
a W w unto sinn rs "
a :
” “
o e, oe , e

And S lo m spak and sa i d a J sus e e e ,

Mast r [ in th c s of] murd r r who ha th

e ,
e a e a e e ,

comm i tt d no oth r s i n but that of murd r wh n

e e e ,
e

h shall p ass from th body what w i ll b h i s

e e , e

p un i shm nt e
3 86 PIST IS S O PH I A .

Th i s is the pun i shm nt of murd r rs e e e .

P p ete,
P ro
t r sa i d Mast r l t
e e t h wom n “
e , e e e
est l
hg f h
a i st
i
com
l
t
to an
e
d of th eir qu stions en e e ,

”
W m ° en
( 3 8 3
°

) t hat w also may qu stion th e e e e .

J sus sa i d unto Mary and th [ oth r] wom n

e e e e

Giv p lac to your br thr n that th y also

e e e e , e
”
may qu stion e .

P t r answ r d and sai d

e e Again Mast r
e e :
“
, e ,

[ in t h cas of ]
e a th i f ethat
,
st al th s cr tly e ,
e e e e ,

and p i t th’fi hi i wh n h pass th out

ers s e
e
n s s n, e e e
”
of th b ody what is h i s pun i shm nt ?
e ,
e

J sus sa i d [ I th cas of] such a man wh n

e
“
n e e , e

Th p m he his t i m shall b accom pl i sh d b y th

u
'
s e e e e
m f
en t o
th ehi f t sph r th r c v rs of Adon s com
e . e e, e e ei e
A

i e

after him to l ad h i s soul out f th b ody and

,
e O e ,

trav l round with i t thr days instructing it i n

e ee

th cr atur s of th world
e e e e .

Th n it is carri d b low into Am nt i unto

“
e e e e

Ar i l that h may chastis i t in h i s torm nts

e ,
e e e

thr months i ght days d two hours

ee ,
e an .

Th n it is brought into chaos unto I l d

“
e a a

b Oth and his n i n

a d forty d mons in ord r e an ae ,
e

that ach f h i s d mons may chasti s i t for

e O ae e

anoth r thr months ight days d two hours

e ee , e an .

Aft r that i t i s brou ght into th way f th

“
e ,
e O e

midst that ach of th rul rs f th way f th

,
e e e O e O e

midst may chas ti s it with the smok of h i s e e

darkn ss and his mal ignant fi for anoth r

e re e

thr months ight d ys and two hours

ee ,
e a .
 B KSOO OF T HE SA V I O UR . 387

Aft r that it is brought unto th virgi f

e , e n O

light wh j dgeth th right ous and th sinn rs

,
o u e e e e ,

that h may judg it and when th spher

s e e , , e e

turn th h h deth i t ov r unto h r c iv rs

e ,
s e an e er e e e

that th y may cast it into th ons f th

e e ae O e

sph r and b ring it unto the lak b low th

e e, e e e

sph r so that this [ lak ] b cometh a s thing

e e, e e ee

fire, wh i ch at th i nto it ( 3 84 ) until it is

e e ,

mighti ly purifi d e .

Th n cometh I l h m th r c iv r f S ab a
e a u a , e e e e O

Oth Adam s to b ring it th draught of oblivion

a ,
e ,

an d giv it unto the soul that it may drink

e ,

th reof an d forget very plac and ev ry r gion

e e e e e

through which it hath pass d an d b e cast into e ,

a b ody lam halt and bl in d e, .

This is th punishm nt f th th i f e e O e e .

Andr w spak and sai d

e [ In th cas of ]e : e e

on e prou d an d cont mptuous wh n h shal l e ,

e e

hav passe d out f th bo dy what shall b e

e O e ,

don unto him 7

e

J sus said
e In th case of such a man
' “
e ,

when hi time is accomplish d bv th Th p i h

s e e e hh e

spher th rec iv rs of Ari l com 22

e, e
2 2
1
35913 e e e e
?
1

after him to lea d out his soul and ,

“ S"

travel roun d the world with it for thre d ays e ,

instructing it in th cr atures f the world e e O .

Th n it is b rought b low in to Amen ti unto

e e

Ari l that it may b chastis d in his torm nts

e ,
e e e

for tw nty months e .

388 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

Aft r that it i s brou g ht into th chaos of

e ,
e

I l d b Oth and h i s n i n and forty d mons and

a a a e ae ,

h and his d mons

e ach of th m chastis it
ae ,
e e ,
e

anoth r tw nty mo ths

e e n .

Aft r that i t is carri d i nto th way f th

e , e e O e

midst that ach f th rul rs of th way of

,
e O e e e

th midst may chastis

e i t for anoth r tw nty e e e

months .

And aft r that i t i brought unto th virg i n

e ,
s e

of l ight that h may j udg it and wh n th

,
s e e , ,
e e

sph r turn th h h d th it ov r t h
e e e ,
s e an e e o er re

i
ce v ers to cast i t i nto th ons of th sph r e ae e e e,

and th workm n of th s p h r bri g it unto

e e e e e n

th l k
e b low th s p h r ( 3 85 ) so that this
a e e e e e,

lak b com th a s th ing fi which at th

e e e ee re , e e

into i t unti l it hath p urifi d i t

,
e .

And I l h m th r c i v r f S abaoth
“
a u a ,
e e e e O

Adamas com th to bring i t th drau g ht f

, e e O

ob liv i on and giv it to th soul that it may dri nk e e , ,

and forg t v ryth i ng and v ry r gion i nto

e e e e e e

wh i ch it hath nt r d and b cast into a body e e e ,

e ,

lam and cont mptib l that v ry

e may e e, e e on e

ev r d s p is it
e e e .

Th i s is th punishm nt f th proud and

“
e e O e
”
cont mp tuous man
e .

Thomas said [ I th cas of] a man that * “

n e e

blasph meth p rsist ntly what i s his punish

e e e ,

”
ment ?

J sus said
e [ In th cas f ] such
'
a man e e O
390 PI ST IS S PH I O A .

and s as of s thing p itch full f pig fac d

e ee , O -
e

d mons that t into th m and

ae eath m i n e ,
e

th r i v rs
e f fi anoth r l v n y ars
e O re e e e e e .

Th n th y
“
ecarri d into th out r dark
e are e e e

n ss u til th day of ju dgment wh n th gr at

e n e e e e

darkn ss shall b jud g d ; and th n th y shall

e e e e e

b dissolv d and p r i sh
e e e .

Thomas said W hav h ard that th r e e e e e are

m en on th arth who tak th sp rm f m and

e e e e e O en

th flux f wo m n and m i x th m with l nt i ls

e O e , e e

d t th m saying ( 3 87) W b li v in E sau

‘
an ea e , ,
e e e e

and Jacob S ur ly thi i s an uns mly d d

.
’
e s ee ee

Th n was J sus wroth w ith th world and

e e e

Th h
e ph h
sa i d
ieunto Thom s Am n I y this a
“
e ,
sa ,

m f
en t o
m mor
a
h nous
s than allisS ns an d e ei i
feel f
e ee o
S O f CGr
Y ll i niqu i ti s
'
[
a As f ] m of th t e . or en a

k i nd th y shall b inst ntly tak n into th

,
e e a e e

out r darkn ss n shall th y v r b brought

e e ,
or e e e e

b ck t th s p h r b ut th y shall b d stroy d
a o e e e, e e e e ,

th y shall p rish in th out r darkn ss i n th

e e e e e ,
e

r gi on wh r th r i s no m rcy and no l ight b ut

e e e e e e ,

w p ing and gn ashing f te th And v ry

ee O e . e e

soul that shall b [ thus] carri d i nto th darkn ss e e e e ,

shall n v r aga in return b ut shall p ri sh and b

e e , e e
”
dissolv d e .

John answ r d [ and said] Again [ in th

e e :
“
, e

cas of] a man who hath committ d no sin b ut

e e ,

wh hath don right ousn ss p rs i st ntly w i th

o e e e e e ,

out findin g th myst ri s so as to b bl to e e e , e a e

 B KSOO OF T HE S A V I O UR . 39 1

pass through th rul rs wh n h shall pass out e e ,

e e

of th body what w i ll b done unto h im 7

e ,
e

J sus said [ I th cas of] such a man

e
* “
n e e ,

wh n his tim is accompli sh d b y th Of h

e e e e t e a fter
d h ea t sta te
sph r th r ce v rs f Oh h h f h
e e, e e i e O ai n c
A ”
oo oc
,

, o t e
h
who of the thr tr pl pow r d gi ifii
i s on e ee i e- e e
te‘ ‘
n v

gods com to find his so l to lead b i i

e
h at h u
n ot
, , een n

forth his soul w i th j oy and gl adness i d

,
t a te .

and travel round w ith it thr days instructing ee ,

it i n the cr ations of th world wi th j oy and

e e

gladn ss e .

“
Th n th y bring it b low into Am nt i to
e e e e

instruct i t i n th punishm nts that in e e are

Am nti ; th y do not chastis it th r in but

e e e e e ,

m r ly instruc t it conc rning them Th h at

e e e . e e

from th fi d lay th it only a l i ttl

e re e e e .

( 3 88 ) Th n it i s carri d into
e th w y of the e e a

midst to b instruct d in th pun i shm nts of

,
e e e e

th ways
e f th midst ; th heat from th fire
O e e e

d laying it a littl
e .
e .

“
Th n i t is brou ght unto th virgi n f light
e e O ,

that h may judg it and t it n ar th l i ttl

s e e ,
se e e e

S ab a oth th good him f th midst until th

,
e ,
O e , e

s p h r turn th and Z us d Aphrodit e com

e e e ,
e an e

b for th v i rgin of light whil K ronos d

e e e ,
e an

Ar e s b hind h
are e er .

“
Th n h tak th th soul of that right ous
e s e e e e

p rson to ntrust i t to her r c iv rs for th m t

e e e e e , e o

cast into th on s of th spher and for th

e ae e e, e
39 2 PIST IS S PH I
O A .

workm n f th sph r to b ring it into a lake

e O e e e

b low th s p h r so th t this [ lak ] may b com

e e e e, a e e e

a s th ing fi and t in to i t until it b e

ee re, ea

m ightily purifi d e .

Th n com th I l h m th r c iv r of S abaoth
e e a u a , e e e e

Adamas who giv th th draught of oblivion un to

, e e

th souls h br i ng th th draught f bliv on and

e e e e O O i

g iv th it unto i t that it m y forg t v rything

e ,
a e e e

and v ry r gion through which it h th pass d

e e e a e .

Th n th r com th a r c iv r of th l i ttl
e e e e e e e e e

T h c up
e f S aba oth o
th good hi m of th m i dst ,
e ,
e
wi d m
s o
h bri ng th a cu p full of intu i tion and
.

e e

wisdom and also prud nc and giv th it to

,
e e, e

th soul cast th the soul into a body wh i ch

e ,
e

will not b abl to fall asle p or forg t b cause e e e e e

of th cup of p rud nc wh i ch hath b n giv n

e e e ee e

unto i t ( 3 89 ) but will b v r pur in heart

,
e e e e

and s king ft r th myst ri s f l ight until

ee a e e e e O ,

it hath found th m b y ord r f th virg in of e ,

e O e

l i ght in ord r [ that that

,
l] may inh r i t th
e sou e e
”
light for v r e e .

Mary said Ag in [ i n th cas of a man] :

“
a ,
e e

wh h th commi tt d all [ th s ] sins an d all

o a e e e

[ th s ] i
e en i quit i s will h suff r all th s punish e e e e e

m nts tog th r
e e e

A m”
su fi er eth
J sus answ r d Y he shall e e :
“
ea , e

f or ch ea
su ff r th m ; i f he hav commi
e tt d e e e
se p a ra te

8 1 11 .
thr sins h shall suff r thr punish ee , e e ee

m ntse .
39 4 PI S TI S S PH I
O A .

cast th i nto th cr atur s of th s ph r at th t

e e e e e e e a

t i m shall b v i l d wr thful and incap bl f

e, e e an a a e O
”
finding th mys t ri s of l ight e e e .

J sus s p ak th s words unto his d i sci p l s i

e e e e e n

th midst of Am nti ; th d i sci p l s cr i d aloud

e e e e e

Th h e (
w i the
sobs say i ng W w unto : o e, oe

Igé sinn rs on whom

us
th i nd i ff r
e nc and
,
e e e e

to h v a
forg e
tf ln ss of th rul rs l e h fl u e e e ie eav
m ercy u
p on y ,

thm e
unt l th y p ass out f th body to
:

i e O e

s ff r th s torm nts " H av m rcy u p on us

u e e e e e e ,

hav m rcy u p on us son f holi ss that w

e e ,
O ne ,
e

may b s v d from th s torm nts and th s

e a e e e e e e

judgm nts which e p r p r d for sinn rs for are e a e e ,

”
w lso hav s i n d O Mast r our light
e a e ne ,
e ,
.

ri g ht ous Th y w nt forth thr by

the e . e e ee

52 5532
1
1
16
thr to th four p o i nts of h av n ; th y
1 "

ee e e e e

ap l pr ch d th gos p l of th kingdom in
o st es .
ea e e e e

th whol e world th Christ b ing act i v w i th

e ,
e e e

th m i n th words f confirmation d th Signs

e e O an e

an d wond rs wh i ch ccom p ani d th m And

e a e e .

thus was known th k ingdom of God i n all th e e

l nd and i n ll th worl d f I sra l [ and this king

a a e O e ,

dom] is a t stimony for ll th nat i ons which

e a
‘

e are

from th ast v n unto th w st e e e e e e .

T HE EN D .
 WO R KS B Y THE SA M E A U THO R .

S IMON MAGUS : An Essay .

Th e m t c mpl os o ete w k or on th e s ubj c t

e .
Q u arto P ri c e
c l th 6 6d p p
.

o , 3 . . n et ; a er, 53 . n et .

THE WORLD MYSTERY : Four Essays .

C O N TEN TS Th e
; or W ld ul ; -so The V u
est res O f th e S o ul ; Th e
Wb e of esti n ; D y Tu r e S e lf l i c
-re an e . O ta c v o . P ri e c
c l th o , 3s 6 d n et . . .

THE THEOSOPHY OF THE GREEKS .

Plotinus .

W ith an E xh a u tiv
s e B ibli g o ra phy . c v
O ta o . P ic r e : c l th
o ,

l s . n et .

Orpheus .

W i th th C h t d th m t c mpl t
ree ar s an e os o e e Bibl g phy
io ra
xt t W i ll v
e an I t duc ti ser e as an n ro on to H ll ic
e en
T h l gy O ct v P i c c l th 4 6d
.

eo o . a o. r e: o , s . . n et .

In P rep ara ti on .

THE [ IVES OF THE l ATER PLATONISTS .

THE THEOSOPHY OF THE VEDAS .

The Upa nis hads . Volume I .

C g T l ti
on tai n i n f th I h a K K th P h ran s a on o e s a, en a , a a, ra s na

M d k un d M a d fik y
a U p i h d with G l
a an n a an s a s, a en era

P mbl A gum t d N t by G R S M E
rea e, dr en s an o es, AD an

H lf ct v
. . .

J C CH A H AY ( R O C HO H ) A TT O P D Y A Y UD UB I a o a o

P i c cl th l 6d p p 6d t
. . . .

r e : o , s. . a er , . ne .

In P rep ara ti on .

Volu me II .

THE T H E O S O PH I C A L PUB L I SH IN G S O C I E TY
26 C H IN G C SS L N N S W AB RO , O DO ,
. .